of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o because_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o temptation_n however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n keep_v off_o the_o temptation_n till_o we_o be_v better_o settle_v in_o religion_n 2._o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n give_v a_o people_n great_a advantage_n against_o error_n especial_o against_o the_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o present_o add_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o you_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n you_o will_v say_v the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o these_o corruption_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o though_o antichrist_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o this_o corrupt_a christianity_n not_o then_o set_v a_o foot_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n for_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n already_o work_v and_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o taint_n of_o it_o by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n for_o either_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o momentous_a point_n or_o soon_o or_o late_a he_o reduce_v they_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n must_v stand_v rom._n 9.11_o &_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v so_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o they_o have_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a still_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n escape_v the_o seduction_n and_o especial_o antichristian_a error_n rev._n 13.8_o the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 3._o how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o terrible_a judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o as_o when_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o dreadful_a estate_n of_o apostate_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v heb._n 6.9_o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o all_o as_o apostate_n nor_o will_v not_o discourage_v they_o by_o that_o terrible_a threaten_v so_o again_o after_o another_o terrible_a passage_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n once_o more_o when_o another_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o he_o present_o add_v 1_o joh._n 5.18_o 19_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n zuinglius_fw-la say_v bone_n christiane_n hâ—â—c_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n good_a christian_a this_o be_v not_o thy_o portion_n when_o he_o have_v flash_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n of_o sinner_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o sometime_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v startle_v electorum_fw-la corda_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la solicit_v pudeant_fw-la gregor_n we_o deserve_v such_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o fear_v they_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n not_o make_v their_o heart_n sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o in_o reprove_v sinner_n stab_v a_o saint_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v the_o doctrine_n but_o for_o a_o colour_n to_o make_v a_o perverse_a application_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v more_o tenderness_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v always_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n first_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o title_n he_o give_v brethren_n and_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o only_o belove_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o both_o with_o a_o antecedent_n love_n bestow_v grace_n upon_o they_o and_o also_o a_o consequent_a love_n they_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n 2._o his_o obligation_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o their_o behalf_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o there_o be_v first_o give_v thanks_o which_o show_v his_o esteem_n of_o the_o blessing_n 2._o always_o which_o show_v how_o deep_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v bind_v he_o acknowledge_v a_o debt_n and_o bond_n of_o duty_n we_o must_v not_o only_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o our_o own_o election_n but_o the_o election_n of_o other_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o brotherly_a love_n we_o love_v they_o as_o our_o own_o soul_n respect_v to_o the_o gloâ—y_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n their_o election_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v two_o way_n amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a for_o so_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o as_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n that_o be_v before_o the_o first_o point_n of_o time_n before_o god_n begin_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n 2._o from_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n two_o be_v mention_v one_o on_o god_n paâ—t_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o on_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o whole_a observe_v doct._n that_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v his_o eternal_a election_n of_o we_o whether_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o leave_v a_o debt_n or_o a_o indispensible_a obligation_n always_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o pursue_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v first_o consider_v how_o election_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o 2._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1._o how_o it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n for_o he_o call_v these_o brethren_n belove_v of_o tâ—e_v lord_n and_o that_o the_o only_a original_a cause_n and_o motive_n of_o election_n be_v god_n love_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v assert_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o type_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n rom._n 9.13_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n hâ—ve_v i_o hate_v god_n respect_n to_o jacob_n above_o esau_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o love_n so_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o and_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o still_o the_o lord_n election_n be_v a_o election_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n worthiness_n in_o the_o people_n who_o he_o choose_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n work_v free_o and_o of_o its_o own_o inclination_n 2._o the_o act_n itself_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o make_v a_o distinction_n
move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o two_o place_n god_n give_v he_o over_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n by_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o satan_n as_o a_o executioner_n temptation_n to_o sin_n come_v immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n for_o holy_a and_o righteous_a end_n so_o again_o 1_o king_n 22.22_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v leave_v and_o commission_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o ahab_n prophet_n go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o and_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o permissive_a intention_n not_o a_o effective_a when_o they_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n god_n withdraw_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o work_v by_o their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o then_o they_o be_v easy_o seduce_v who_o prefer_v worldly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o active_a providence_n which_o raise_v such_o instrument_n and_o propound_v such_o object_n as_o meet_v with_o a_o naughty_a heart_n do_v sore_o blind_v it_o 1._o for_o instrument_n job_n 22.16_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v hiâ—_n take_v it_o in_o worldly_a or_o take_v it_o in_o religious_a matter_n man_n deceive_a other_o or_o be_v deceive_v by_o other_o it_o be_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v both_o be_v he_o not_o only_o his_o creature_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n and_o disposal_n of_o providence_n how_o and_o who_o they_o shall_v deceive_v and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v deceive_v so_o ezech._n 14.9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v that_o have_v speak_v a_o thing_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a transaction_n in_o the_o world_n a_o sad_a judgement_n not_o to_o be_v cavil_v but_o tremble_v at_o for_o man_n ingratitude_n god_n raise_v up_o false_a prophet_n to_o seduce_v they_o that_o delight_n in_o lie_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o object_n wicked_a instrument_n varnish_v and_o dress_v up_o this_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o be_v they_o can_v to_o make_v it_o a_o powerful_a deceit_n and_o then_o it_o be_v befriend_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o easy_o prevail_v with_o they_o who_o be_v move_v either_o with_o worldly_a hope_n or_o fear_n and_o have_v debauch_v their_o conscience_n by_o worldly_a respect_n god_n say_v jer._n 6.21_o i_o will_v lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o this_o people_n if_o we_o will_v find_v the_o sin_n god_n will_v find_v the_o occasion_n if_o judas_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o buy_v his_o master_n he_o shall_v not_o want_v chapman_n to_o bargain_n with_o he_o the_o priest_n be_v consult_v to_o destroy_v christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o devil_n put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n matth._n 26.3_o be_v alarm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v lazarus_n bird_n and_o fish_n be_v easy_o deceive_v with_o such_o bait_n as_o they_o greedy_o catch_v at_o so_o god_n by_o his_o just_a vengeance_n order_v such_o occurence_n and_o occasion_n as_o take_v with_o a_o naughty_a and_o carnal_a heart_n 2._o the_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o strong_a delusion_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n that_o be_v such_o delusion_n as_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o efficacious_a force_n to_o deceive_v they_o the_o prevalency_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o delusion_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o error_n 2._o the_o obstinacy_n wherewith_o they_o cleave_v to_o they_o 1._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o error_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o thing_n false_a image_n worship_n and_o bread_n worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o supererogation_n of_o work_n 1._o adoration_n of_o image_n idolater_n be_v usual_o represent_v as_o sottish_a as_o psal._n 115.8_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o senselesness_n of_o the_o idol_n before_o they_o have_v mouth_n but_o they_o speak_v not_o eye_n have_v they_o but_o they_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o nose_n have_v they_o but_o they_o smell_v not_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o idol_n be_v senseless_a so_o the_o idolater_n be_v brutish_a that_o be_v the_o maker_n worshipper_n and_o server_n of_o they_o as_o void_a of_o true_a wisdom_n as_o the_o image_n be_v of_o sense_n and_o motion_n isa._n 44.18_o they_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v for_o he_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o cannot_v see_v and_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v there_o be_v a_o fatal_a obduration_n upon_o they_o all_o along_o there_o their_o senselesness_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v themselves_o but_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v blinâ—ed_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o idol_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o heathen_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n 2._o the_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n a_o sottish_a error_n and_o respect_v pay_v to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o without_o precept_n promise_n or_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n but_o also_o against_o scripture_n which_o always_o direct_v to_o god_n by_o one_o mediator_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o scripture_n say_v go_v to_o god_n if_o you_o lack_v any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v go_v to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o say_v not_o as_o author_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o divine_a blessing_n yet_o as_o intercessor_n though_o that_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o that_o derogate_v from_o christ_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o put_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o the_o very_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o stir_v we_o or_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n he_o incline_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o they_o will_v leave_v 3._o a_o three_o error_n that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v that_o man_n may_v supererogate_v not_o only_o merit_v for_o himself_o but_o lay_v in_o a_o overplus_n to_o increase_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o pollute_a and_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o but_o what_o will_v not_o man_n believe_v that_o can_v believe_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v other_o absurdity_n as_o gross_a as_o these_o but_o this_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n 2._o the_o obstinacy_n wherewith_o they_o cleave_v to_o they_o nothing_o will_v reclaim_v they_o not_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o they_o still_o cry_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o will_v invent_v any_o paltry_a shift_n and_o distinction_n rather_o recede_v from_o any_o thing_n than_o once_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v like_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o christ_n time_n that_o deny_v apparent_a matter_n of_o fact_n joh._n 8.33_o we_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n though_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n and_o be_v now_o under_o servitude_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n though_o we_o prove_v they_o have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v still_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o rather_o like_o the_o elder_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiahs_n time_n jer._n 44.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink-offering_n to_o she_o as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n for_o than_o
be_v the_o author_n it_o be_v not_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o a_o secret_a that_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o as_o the_o principal_a subrevealer_n who_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o most_o full_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o then_o on_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v instrument_n choose_v and_o entrust_v by_o christ_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o authentic_a record_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o both_o concern_v our_o duty_n and_o privilege_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v our_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o principal_a revelation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o dispensation_n and_o trust._n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n therefore_o this_o word_n our_o oospel_n be_v 1._o a_o word_n of_o fidelity_n that_o argue_v the_o conscience_n to_o this_o duty_n that_o ow_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a work_n and_o charge_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o esteem_n love_n and_o affection_n what_o we_o love_v we_o call_v we_o rome_n 16.25_o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n paul_n be_v glad_a he_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o believer_n shall_v be_v glad_a they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n ephes._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v they_o and_o we_o oh_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n import_v diligence_n our_o gospel_n that_o which_o he_o preach_v with_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o hazard_n he_o follow_v this_o work_n close_o act_n 20.24_o i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 4._o the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n between_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o he_o call_v it_o my_o gospel_n to_o assert_v his_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o rom._n 2.16_o sometime_o our_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o to_o note_v their_o common_a consent_n who_o be_v the_o authorize_v messenger_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v our_o gospel_n the_o same_o joint_o attest_v by_o all_o christ_n choose_a messenger_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o call_v they_o be_v either_o subordinate_a or_o ultimate_v 1._o subordinate_a in_o the_o word_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o that_o be_v to_o faith_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v call_v to_o all_o 1._o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o only_o ordain_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o call_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o call_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n rome_n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o upon_o call_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n or_o else_o we_o make_v void_a the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v under_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n call_v upon_o the_o gentile_n to_o believe_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n that_o make_v man_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o gentle_a world_n be_v that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n and_o glorify_v not_o god_n as_o god_n after_o this_o revelation_n make_v to_o they_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o nature_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n special_a revelation_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o eternal_a and_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n deny_v it_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o external_n power_n in_o miracle_n and_o the_o internal_a in_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n john_n 16.9_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v receive_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o call_n do_v aim_n at_o not_o only_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n but_o also_o a_o particular_a affiance_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n general_n assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o considerable_a as_o it_o lead_v on_o other_o thing_n now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o wander_v i_o will_v refer_v they_o to_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o fiducial_a assent_n 2._o a_o obediential_a confidence_n this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o 1._o the_o assent_n must_v be_v fiducial_a or_o accompany_v with_o a_o trust_n in_o christ._n ephes._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o gentile_n after_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v the_o truth_n they_o do_v trust_v themselves_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o save_v and_o heal_v method_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o may_v produce_v trust_n or_o a_o venture_n ourselves_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o hazard_n and_o whatever_o befall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n on_o his_o term_n this_o breed_v holy_a security_n or_o courage_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o this_o confidence_n must_v be_v obediential_a not_o a_o devout_a sloth_n or_o carelessness_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o neglect_v his_o precept_n cross_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n it_o be_v true_a religion_n when_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v concur_v judas_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o but_o you_o beloved_n build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n join_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o trust_n in_o his_o pardon_n for_o our_o fail_n and_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o salvation_n but_o pardon_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o sincere_a that_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n perform_v their_o duty_n psal._n 32.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o still_o our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v obediential_a 2._o we_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n this_o be_v every_o where_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thess._n 4.7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n and_o it_o enforce_v it_o on_o seveveral_a ground_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o likeness_n between_o the_o person_n call_v and_o the_o person_n call_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o as_o he_o that_o call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n it_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o imitate_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o knowledge_n and_o esteem_n always_o work_v a_o assimulation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o love_v he_o we_o will_v study_v to_o be_v like_o he_o certain_o we_o have_v not_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n he_o have_v show_v it_o in_o his_o law_n show_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o show_v it_o in_o his_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a teach_v sin_n by_o their_o own_o example_n their_o impure_a life_n be_v record_v by_o their_o poet_n austin_n tâ—lleth_v we_o of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v encit_v to_o wantonness_n by_o see_v the_o
picture_n of_o jupiter_n on_o the_o wall_n commit_v adultery_n quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la faceret_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la adorare_fw-la cogeretur_fw-la jupiter_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la catonem_fw-la but_o our_o god_n be_v pure_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o law_n which_o be_v all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a psal._n 119.140_o sure_o such_o holy_a precept_n can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n as_o also_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o his_o people_n ephes._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o put_v into_o we_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v very_o tender_a and_o rich_a of_o sin_n trouble_v at_o it_o in_o other_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v he_o that_o put_v into_o we_o a_o clean_a heart_n be_v not_o he_o pure_a and_o holy_a this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o judgement_n on_o sinner_n so_o on_o his_o own_o people_n prov_n 11.31_o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o david_n the_o child_n die_v his_o daughter_n be_v deflower_v ammon_n slay_v absalon_n be_v in_o rebellion_n his_o wife_n ravish_v himself_o banish_v from_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n eli_n son_n slay_v the_o ark_n take_v his_o daughter-in-law_n die_v himself_o break_v his_o neck_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v a_o shameful_a painful_a accurse_a death_n before_o god_n wouâ—d_v relax_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o set_v afoot_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n rome_n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o lâ—w_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o call_v enforce_v this_o sanctification_n or_o set_v man_n apart_o from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o sacred_a use_n for_o it_o be_v a_o call_v we_o not_o only_o from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n but_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o one_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a to_o the_o other_o for_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a estate_n can_v be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n our_o calling_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o heavenly_a call_v heb._n 3.1_o sometime_o a_o holy_a call_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o therefore_o the_o chief_a subordinate_a end_n be_v holiness_n rom._n 1.7_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n 3._o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v show_v in_o our_o call_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o sinful_a estate_n god_n find_v we_o how_o free_o he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o with_o a_o discriminate_n difference_v love_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o worthy_a than_o we_o and_o to_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o advance_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n all_o these_o be_v as_o so_o many_o strong_a bond_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o worthy_a of_o his_o grace_n in_o call_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v that_o be_v with_o the_o worthiness_n of_o condecency_n not_o of_o condignity_n we_o can_v full_o answer_v this_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o will_v become_v it_o 4._o this_o call_v enable_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n now_o this_o grace_n must_v not_o lie_v idle_a otherwise_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o vain_a 2._o the_o ultimate_a end_n to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o expression_n be_v 2_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ._n jesus_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n mark_v 1._o here_o be_v glory_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o it_o be_v glory_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a we_o can_v utter_v it_o and_o conceive_v it_o now_o a_o little_a be_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o annihilate_v after_o death_n nor_o do_v it_o sleep_n till_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v it_o detain_v by_o the_o way_n from_o immediate_a pass_v into_o glory_n but_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o gather_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a where_o it_o see_v god_n and_o love_v he_o and_o enjoy_v what_o it_o see_v and_o love_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o tâ—e_v first_o benefit_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n it_o flit_v hence_o to_o god_n 2._o the_o body_n have_v its_o glory_n also_o in_o due_a time_n for_o when_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a it_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o body_n than_o we_o now_o have_v both_o for_o impassibility_n clarity_n agility_n for_o impassibility_n call_v incorruption_n clarity_n call_v glory_n agility_n call_v power_n subtilty_n call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishohonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1._o impassibility_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v corruption_n for_o so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o but_o all_o grievanceâ—_n and_o pain_n rev._n 21.4_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n 2._o for_o glory_n a_o shine_a brightness_n the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 13.43_o stephen_n face_n shine_v in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6.15_o and_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v by_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 34.30_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o light_n 3._o for_o vigour_n activity_n and_o strength_n it_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o height_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o god_n preserve_v moses_n his_o natural_a vigour_n for_o a_o long_a time_n deut._n 34.7_o but_o glorify_a body_n shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o a_o eternal_a spring_n of_o youth_n 4._o subtilty_n as_o spiritual_a body_n here_o we_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sensitive_a creature_n maintain_v by_o meat_n drink_v sleep_v but_o hereafter_o the_o body_n shall_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n have_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o these_o thing_n there_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n matth._n 22.30_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o our_o body_n
have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o he_o observe_v every_o weary_a step_n of_o david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o his_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n in_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n he_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o wander_a condition_n as_o if_o his_o tear_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o a_o bottle_n and_o his_o trouble_n register_v or_o recordeâ—_n in_o a_o book_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v dii_fw-la magna_fw-la curant_fw-la parva_fw-la negligunt_fw-la the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n the_o lord_n take_v into_o his_o care_n but_o leave_v other_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o event_n and_o chance_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v otherwise_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n for_o our_o prayer_n psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n how_o obscure_a soever_o the_o worshipper_n be_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o depend_v on_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v regard_v he_o 2._o for_o his_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n mark_v 14.36_o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o 3._o for_o his_o goodness_n he_o relieve_v all_o his_o creature_n hear_v the_o moan_n of_o the_o beast_n much_o more_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n psal._n 145.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o he_o make_v a_o ground_n of_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o feâ—r_v he_o and_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o vers._n 18_o 19_o he_o that_o feed_v a_o kite_n will_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o a_o child_n sure_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n than_o they_o if_o you_o think_v this_o belong_v to_o his_o common_a bounty_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o be_v most_o please_v when_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a blessing_n 1_o king_n 3.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o solomon_n ask_v this_o thing_n well_o then_o since_o none_o other_o be_v capable_a and_o god_n be_v to_o he_o must_v we_o come_v 2._o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a rule_n of_o worship_n direct_v we_o to_o no_o other_o when_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o direct_v they_o to_o god_n luke_n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n invovation_n be_v divine_a worship_n and_o so_o do_v to_o god_n alone_o 3._o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o incline_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.5_o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n he_o do_v not_o move_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n the_o use_n well_o then_o if_o any_o trouble_n befall_v we_o let_v we_o call_v on_o god_n unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o he_o psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o if_o we_o want_v any_o grace_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n heb._n 4.16_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n tâ—at_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v we_o in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n we_o can_v pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v psalm_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o trust_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n they_o that_o look_v to_o god_n for_o all_o will_v frequent_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n be_v continual_a both_o as_o to_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o need_v not_o only_o daily_a bread_n but_o daily_o pardon_v daily_a strength_n against_o temptation_n therefore_o let_v we_o often_o come_v to_o god_n iii_o observation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v invoke_v together_o with_o the_o father_n as_o a_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o his_o godhead_n be_v prove_v for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o object_n both_o of_o internal_a and_o external_n worship_n be_v god_n now_o such_o be_v christ._n of_o internal_a worship_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o though_o christ_n die_v as_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o trust._n for_o external_n worship_n or_o prayer_n the_o text_n be_v clear_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n that_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o we_o have_v god_n to_o trust_v in_o and_o christ_n to_o trust_v in_o that_o we_o that_o have_v sin_v with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o have_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o invocation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n our_o father_n there_o be_v no_o pain_n so_o great_a that_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v remove_v no_o danger_n so_o dreadful_a but_o he_o can_v prevent_v no_o misery_n so_o deep_a but_o he_o can_v deliver_v from_o it_o no_o enemy_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v vanquish_v they_o no_o want_n that_o he_o can_v supply_v when_o we_o have_v a_o want_n that_o he_o can_v supply_v or_o a_o sickness_n that_o he_o can_v cure_v or_o a_o danger_n that_o he_o can_v prevent_v or_o a_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v remove_v or_o enemy_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o than_o we_o may_v sit_v down_o and_o despair_n and_o die_v i_o speak_v of_o both_o as_o one_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v here_o join_v as_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n comfort_v their_o heart_n and_o stablish_v they_o in_o every_o good_a word_n anâ—_n work_n iv._o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o from_o god_n unless_o we_o seek_v it_o in_o christ._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o prayer_n now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n alone_a iâ—_n abundant_o enough_o for_o our_o happiness_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o more_o than_o abundant_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o without_o a_o mediator_n how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n if_o maâ—_n have_v keep_v innocent_a god_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o we_o for_o in_o innocency_n there_o be_v no_o mediator_n but_o to_o man_n fall_v a_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a 1._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o necessity_n of_o iâ—_n because_o of_o distance_n and_o difference_n we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o approach_v his_o holy_a presence_n and_o god_n have_v a_o quarrel_n and_o controversy_n with_o we_o which_o till_o it_o be_v take_v up_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o 1._o distance_n we_o be_v strange_v from_o god_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o image_n lose_v his_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n and_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o that_o god_n now_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n which_o hinder_v our_o love_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o we_o can_v hardly_o depend_v upon_o one_o so_o far_o above_o we_o that_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o or_o take_v care_n for_o we_o so_o as_o to_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n or_o help_v we_o in_o our_o misery_n and_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o when_o we_o come_v with_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n god_n teach_v the_o israelite_n their_o distance_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o that_o dispensation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o yet_o make_v manife_a wâ—ile_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v heb._n 9.8_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o god_n without_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o familiar_a wâ—th_v he_o 2._o difference_n or_o controversy_n a_o mediator_n be_v use_v only_o between_o disagree_v party_n when_o man_n be_v guilty_a god_n be_v angry_a conscience_n of_o sin_n
foot_n to_o subvert_v their_o faith_n and_o expose_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n to_o contempt_n first_o the_o manner_n of_o obtestation_n fall_v first_o under_o our_o consideration_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v mention_v 1._o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 2._o their_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o obtestation_n be_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n with_o we_o as_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v now_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v mention_v 1._o as_o weighty_a 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o article_n mistake_v and_o pervert_v as_o to_o one_o circumstance_n the_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v as_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o the_o support_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 3._o this_o be_v a_o famous_a christian_a doctrine_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n usual_o begin_v in_o plant_v religion_n in_o any_o place_n 1_o thess._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o season_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v of_o precious_a account_n with_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v so_o that_o the_o obtestation_n imply_v both_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o also_o their_o dear_a account_n of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o you_o do_v assure_o expect_v he_o and_o love_n and_o look_v and_o long_o for_o this_o day_n that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o you_o and_o christ_n appear_v to_o your_o glory_n so_o be_v not_o trouble_v 1._o doct._n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o judgement_n be_v a_o truth_n well_o know_v firm_o believe_v and_o earnest_o desire_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n 2._o doct._n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 1._o doct._n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o judgement_n be_v a_o truth_n well_o know_v firm_o believe_v and_o earnest_o desire_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o apostle_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o enoch_n judas_n 14._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n david_n often_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n delight_v in_o by_o believer_n therefore_o in_o a_o poetical_a or_o rather_o prophetical_a strain_n he_o call_v upon_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o field_n to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o hâ—_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n psal._n 96.13_o and_o again_o psal._n 98.10_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o creature_n to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n passage_n whiâ—h_v relate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v now_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o his_o final_a act_n of_o judge_v till_o which_o time_n they_o be_v not_o full_o verify_v solomon_n bind_v â—he_n whole_a duty_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o by_o his_o consideration_n eccles._n 12.13_o 14._o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o to_o proselyte_n the_o world_n usual_o begin_v with_o this_o point_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v firm_o believe_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a inducement_n to_o all_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o none_o ever_o disbelieved_a it_o but_o those_o the_o interest_n of_o who_o lust_n engage_v they_o to_o question_v it_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o etc._n etc._n willing_o ignorant_a their_o interest_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o rather_o than_o their_o conscience_n because_o this_o doctrine_n fill_v they_o with_o unquiet_a thought_n that_o they_o can_v so_o secure_o follow_v their_o sinful_a practice_n till_o they_o blot_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o or_o banish_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n but_o all_o that_o obey_v the_o teach_n of_o grace_n take_v it_o for_o objective_n or_o subjective_a grace_n they_o firm_o believe_v it_o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o sound_a belief_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o encounter_v with_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o perverse_a heart_n now_o the_o seem_a reason_n of_o partial_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v especial_o as_o deliver_v in_o a_o scoff_a malicious_a way_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n godliness_n and_o mortification_n stand_v upon_o such_o evident_a reason_n as_o man_n unquestionable_a duty_n that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o a_o lie_n and_o manifest_a falsehood_n certain_o they_o that_o deny_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n against_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o scoff_n at_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o malignity_n of_o their_o temper_n rather_o than_o the_o acuteness_n or_o sharpness_n of_o their_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o urge_v be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o contrary_n as_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o good_a 2_o thess._n 1.4_o 5._o so_o that_o we_o glory_n in_o you_o for_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o you_o endure_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o perversion_n of_o justice_n eccles._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o moreover_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n thing_n must_v be_v review_v and_o judge_v over_o again_o a_o state_n engine_n to_o serve_v order_n and_o government_n do_v the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n need_v a_o lie_n to_o promote_v it_o do_v carnal_a interest_n govern_v the_o world_n or_o virtue_n if_o mere_a carnal_a interest_n what_o a_o confusion_n will_v there_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n then_o man_n may_v commit_v all_o villainy_n take_v away_o man_n life_n and_o good_n when_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n or_o they_o can_v do_v it_o safe_o and_o secret_o without_o infringement_n of_o their_o interest_n servant_n poison_v their_o master_n if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o discovery_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o man_n prey_v upon_o other_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o that_o catch_n can_v without_o impunity_n will_v be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n clear_v it_o be_v virtue_n can_v be_v support_v without_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o world_n which_o can_v be_v govern_v without_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o chief_a respect_n
3._o a_o aggregation_n they_o be_v all_o intend_a but_o principal_o the_o last_o a_o congregation_n mat._n 25.32_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o not_o only_o all_o nation_n but_o all_o person_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o collectiuè_fw-la appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o distributiuè_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o day_n shall_v without_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o single_a person_n from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n no_o age_n no_o sex_n or_o nation_n or_o dignity_n or_o greatness_n can_v excuse_v we_o in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v too_o high_a to_o be_v question_v other_o too_o low_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o there_o all_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o undergo_v their_o trial_n there_o be_v no_o shift_a or_o avoid_v this_o day_n of_o appearance_n adam_n will_v there_o meet_v with_o all_o his_o posterity_n at_o once_o take_v all_o the_o distinction_n of_o mankind_n infant_n and_o grow_v person_n i_o mean_v infant_n who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o grow_v person_n the_o case_n of_o infant_n be_v more_o obscure_a those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o church_n god_n be_v their_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v the_o next_o distinction_n both_o fort_n come_v to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n only_o the_o one_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n the_o other_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n john_n 5.28_o 29._o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n act_v 24.15_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o next_o distinction_n be_v man_n of_o all_o calling_n apostle_n minister_n private_a christian_n apostle_n paul_n expect_v to_o be_v judge_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n ordinary_a minister_n heb._n 13.17_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n if_o soul_n miscarry_v through_o their_o negligence_n they_o be_v answerable_a to_o god_n for_o it_o ordinary_a christian_n rom._n 14.12_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n man_n of_o all_o condition_n poor_a or_o rich_a weak_a or_o powerful_a high_a and_o low_a rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n i_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v so_o distinguish_v now_o these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n there_o all_o stand_n on_o the_o same_o level_n the_o ruffle_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v then_o be_v afraid_a and_o call_v upon_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rev._n 6.16_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o forget_v they_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o must_v undergo_v his_o judgement_n thus_o shall_v all_o people_n that_o live_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o rite_n tongue_n custom_n of_o live_v be_v bring_v together_o in_o one_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o segregation_n mat._n 25.32_o 33._o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a there_o may_v be_v now_o a_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a as_o sheep_n and_o goat_n feed_v in_o the_o same_o pasture_n and_o they_o may_v be_v all_o raise_v together_o according_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o die_v but_o then_o a_o perfect_a separation_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v first_o gather_v together_o but_o the_o good_a be_v draw_v into_o a_o company_n by_o themselves_o but_o no_o pure_a company_n till_o the_o great_a shepherd_n will_v judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n ezek._n 34.17_o he_o will_v gather_v his_o saint_n together_o psal._n 50.5_o psal._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o mat._n 13.44_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a 3._o a_o aggregation_n believer_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o he_o for_o several_a end_n 1._o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n train_n and_o attendant_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o jude_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o zech._n 14.5_o and_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o they_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 2._o that_o after_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v solemn_o present_v to_o god_n by_o head_n and_o poll_n we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o glory_n we_o be_v design_v for_o john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n but_o oppignoration_n recompense_n and_o charge_n christ_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n john_n 6._o 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o form_n of_o presentation_n be_v heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o 3._o that_o in_o one_o troop_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n john_n 14.3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o the_o whole_a flock_n shall_v then_o follow_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n into_o the_o everlasting_a fold_n use_v 1_o believe_v this_o gather_v together_o to_o he_o we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_n now_o by_o faith_n only_o heb._n 12.22_o 23._o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o meeting_n make_v up_o of_o many_o different_a person_n gather_v together_o from_o several_a country_n into_o one_o body_n and_o one_o place_n as_o the_o meeting_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o greece_n to_o see_v the_o olympic_a game_n be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n of_o all_o country_n come_v to_o behold_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o mystical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n because_o it_o be_v not_o consign_v to_o one_o nation_n but_o extend_v to_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n they_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o body_n or_o heavenly_a society_n into_o one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n but_o they_o never_o meet_v in_o a_o actual_a assembly_n until_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o great_a congregation_n or_o rendezvouz_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o see_v you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n when_o some_o be_v admit_v other_o be_v thrust_v out_o luke_o 13.28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o this_o congregation_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o comfortable_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o
those_o that_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o great_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o we_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n 3._o let_v we_o improve_v it_o many_o way_n 1._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o paucity_n of_o serious_a walker_n and_o real_a christian_n alas_o now_o they_o be_v but_o like_o two_o or_o three_o berry_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o uppermost_a bough_n here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o in_o some_o place_n thin_a in_o other_o thick_a as_o god_n have_v service_n for_o they_o in_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a flock_n luc._n 12.32_o but_o take_v all_o together_o they_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n that_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n rev._n 5.9_o yea_o rev._n 7.9_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o none_o can_v number_v of_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n as_o few_o as_o we_o be_v and_o as_o despise_v as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v we_o shall_v not_o want_v company_n in_o heaven_n we_o see_v few_o go_n to_o heaven_n but_o when_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o our_o everlasting_a companion_n be_v many_o 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o dâ—stance_n of_o christian_a friend_n we_o be_v often_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o good_a christian_n who_o we_o love_v dear_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o congregation_n the_o saint_n be_v now_o scatter_v by_o providence_n they_o live_v in_o divers_a country_n town_n house_n have_v little_a comfort_n of_o one_o another_o they_o live_v where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a as_o star_n do_v not_o shine_v in_o a_o cluster_n but_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v here_o and_o there_o not_o lay_v in_o a_o heap_n sometime_o by_o violence_n of_o man_n persecution_n and_o banishment_n sometime_o by_o death_n which_o part_n friend_n perfectus_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la putas_fw-la mortuum_fw-la like_o people_n in_o a_o wrack_n get_v to_o shore_n before_o we_o now_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o god_n people_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n mat._n 24.31_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o another_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o live_v in_o several_a place_n several_a time_n many_o we_o never_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n will_v assemble_v they_o all_o bring_v they_o in_o unto_o one_o place_n 3._o to_o comfort_v they_o under_o the_o degenerate_a and_o collapse_a state_n of_o christianity_n 1._o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v here_o mix_v they_o live_v together_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n city_n society_n visible_a church_n family_n bed_n perhaps_o but_o then_o a_o perfect_a separation_n zach._n 14._o last_o there_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n rev._n 21.27_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v enter_v there_o such_o a_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o tare_n be_v mingle_v with_o wheat_n good_a fish_n with_o bad_a in_o the_o drag_v net_n it_o be_v hard_o by_o discipline_n to_o keep_v the_o sound_n from_o the_o infect_a 2._o discord_n the_o saint_n be_v divide_v in_o affection_n but_o then_o perfect_a harmony_n they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o to_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o distinction_n to_o herd_n apart_o 3._o it_o be_v universal_a with_o all_o the_o saint_n 4._o perpetual_a never_o to_o part_v more_o sermon_n ii_o 2_o thess._n 2.1_o 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n caution_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o error_n disprove_v that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o this_o error_n may_v produce_v trouble_n and_o unsetledness_n of_o mind_n that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o trouble_v 3._o a_o removal_n of_o all_o the_o suppose_a foundation_n of_o this_o error_n or_o the_o mean_n which_o these_o impostor_n use_v to_o entice_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o three_o be_v mention_v spirit_n word_n and_o letter_n 1._o nor_o by_o spirit_n that_o be_v pretence_n of_o spiritual_a revelation_n be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n by_o it_o 2._o nor_o by_o word_n some_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o be_v another_o slight_n of_o deceiver_n some_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 3._o nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o either_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o 1_o thess._n 4.17_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o because_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v survive_v until_o that_o day_n or_o else_o those_o warning_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o 1_o thess._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n i_o need_v not_o write_v unto_o they_o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o warning_n they_o may_v abuse_v and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v unsettle_a and_o unshaken_a i.e._n by_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 2._o or_o rather_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v some_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a write_n which_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o deceit_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n supposititious_a or_o apocryphal_a legend_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o write_v something_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v now_o to_o obviate_v this_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o insert_v that_o passage_n chap._n 3.17_o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v first_o from_o the_o error_n disprove_v observe_v doct._n that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n must_v be_v patient_o expect_v not_o rash_o define_v or_o determine_v for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n which_o the_o apostle_n with_o such_o earnestness_n oppose_v here_o but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v this_o such_o a_o error_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o say_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5.8_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o paul_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o these_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o by_o night_n be_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n and_o paganism_n before_o conversion_n and_o by_o the_o day_n be_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o our_o full_a regeneration_n and_o illumination_n in_o eternal_a glory_n when_o the_o corrupt_a world_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o all_o shadow_n shall_v fly_v away_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v not_o quite_o past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o night_n be_v not_o thorough_o go_v nor_o the_o day_n whole_o come_v yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n what_o evil_a be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v with_o such_o vehemency_n argue_v and_o reason_n against_o it_o ans._n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n
sick_a of_o question_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 6.4_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v so_o much_o wholesome_a food_n to_o feed_v upon_o 5._o it_o do_v but_o engender_v strife_n among_o christian_n beget_v wrangling_n and_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 6.4_o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v or_o sick_a about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v evil_a surmising_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o not_o fix_v time_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v too_o bold_a this_o way_n and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o it_o lactantius_n peremptory_o say_v the_o world_n will_v endure_v but_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o time_n so_o many_o will_v fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n without_o evident_a ground_n and_o reason_n what_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v enough_o to_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o suffering_n in_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o patient_o wait_v we_o see_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o man_n have_v prove_v false_a prophet_n 2._o let_v we_o not_o put_v off_o the_o time_n and_o set_v it_o at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n distant_a thing_n though_o never_o so_o great_a will_v hardly_o move_v we_o that_o which_o man_n put_v off_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n put_v away_o they_o put_v far_o off_o the_o evil_a day_n they_o will_v not_o let_v it_o come_v near_o their_o mind_n to_o have_v any_o operation_n upon_o they_o look_v as_o the_o star_n those_o vast_a globe_n of_o light_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n between_o we_o and_o they_o do_v seem_v but_o as_o so_o many_o spangle_n so_o we_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a sight_n of_o what_o be_v set_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o their_o operation_n on_o we_o will_v be_v but_o small_a the_o close_a thing_n be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v work_v upon_o we_o one_o that_o look_v upon_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v of_o this_o as_o sure_a and_o near_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o than_o other_o be_v therefore_o set_v yourselves_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o that_o world_n where_o you_o must_v everlasting_o be_v and_o watch_v and_o be_v ready_a they_o that_o put_v it_o off_o be_v apt_a to_o loiter_v in_o their_o work_n if_o christ_n come_v be_v not_o near_o at_o hand_n certain_o the_o time_n of_o our_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v about_o but_o this_o be_v but_o introductive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n second_o the_o effect_n that_o this_o error_n may_v produce_v trouble_n and_o unsetledness_n of_o mind_n that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o trouble_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a metaphor_n the_o one_o take_v from_o a_o tempest_n or_o sea_n storm_n as_o the_o word_n plain_o imply_v that_o you_o be_v not_o shake_v in_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sudden_a alarm_n of_o a_o land_n fight_n which_o breed_v trouble_v 1._o doct._n that_o error_n breed_v trouble_v of_o mind_n they_o do_v not_o only_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n gal._n 5.12_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o but_o they_o hinder_v tranquillity_n of_o mind_n gal._n 1.7_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n how_o do_v error_n hinder_v tranquillity_n of_o mind_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unsound_a foundation_n it_o can_v never_o yield_v solid_a peace_n we_o only_o find_v rest_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o true_a religion_n and_o there_o where_o it_o be_v pure_o profess_v other_o be_v leave_v to_o great_a doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o course_n when_o we_o be_v upon_o consultation_n about_o the_o take_n up_o of_o a_o religion_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n soul-rest_n be_v only_o find_v in_o god_n way_n and_o where_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o profess_v partly_o because_o whatever_o false_a peace_n be_v breed_v there_o it_o will_v at_o last_o end_n in_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n compare_v seducer_n judas_n 13._o to_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n rev._n 9.5_o that_o they_o sting_v like_o scorpion_n every_o erroneous_a way_n of_o religion_n be_v comfortless_a yea_o their_o doctrine_n breed_v anxiety_n and_o vex_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o have_v no_o true_a way_n of_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n let_v we_o therefore_o detest_v error_n because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o our_o interest_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o truth_n to_o beget_v a_o delectation_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la intellectus_fw-la truth_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o understanding_n now_o when_o we_o understand_v truth_n satisfy_o it_o breed_v a_o incredible_a delight_n when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o some_o perplexity_n and_o begin_v to_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honey_n comb_n which_o be_v sweet_a unto_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o honey_n be_v noâ—_n so_o sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n as_o this_o be_v to_o thy_o understanding_n when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v out_o any_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a truth_n it_o breed_v its_o oblectation_n much_o more_o spiritual_a truth_n it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o most_o of_o all_o when_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v obey_v and_o practise_v for_o the_o understanding_n give_v we_o but_o a_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o obedience_n give_v a_o taste_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 11.28_o 29_o 30._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a if_o you_o will_v but_o come_v under_o christ_n bless_a yoke_n and_o sceptre_n and_o that_o way_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v recommend_v to_o you_o you_o will_v find_v a_o incredible_a peace_n joy_n and_o oblectation_n in_o your_o mind_n 2._o doct._n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o establish_v and_o have_v such_o constancy_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o shake_v and_o move_v from_o the_o faith_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o be_v press_v sometime_o it_o be_v press_v from_o the_o encouragement_n of_o your_o great_a hope_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n first_o he_o will_v have_v they_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a these_o two_o word_n have_v their_o special_a signification_n the_o one_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o the_o other_o a_o man_n may_v be_v steadfast_a in_o a_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v move_v a_o little_a in_o some_o by-matter_n but_o now_o since_o your_o innocency_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o be_v not_o only_o steadfast_a but_o immovable_a which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n but_o take_v it_o thus_o be_v steadfast_a in_o yourselves_o and_o unmoveable_a by_o the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n from_o without_o a_o man_n be_v steadfast_a in_o himself_o settle_v upon_o his_o own_o foundation_n and_o you_o be_v unmoved_a when_o you_o be_v strengthen_v against_o outward_a assault_n act_v 20.24_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o i_o so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n a_o man_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o be_v not_o unmoveable_a except_o he_o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o temptation_n that_o may_v draw_v he_o off_o from_o his_o profession_n such_o constancy_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v well_o enforce_v because_o of_o our_o great_a hope_n thus_o it_o be_v plead_v for_o there_o then_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o be_v urge_v at_o other_o time_n as_o col._n 1.23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o condition_n be_v require_v to_o continue_v as_o
idolatry_n be_v often_o call_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n spiritual_a uncleanness_n dispose_v to_o bodily_a and_o bodily_a to_o spiritual_a usual_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n go_v together_o otherwise_o the_o dance_n and_o the_o fiddle_n will_v not_o suit_v the_o world_n can_v lie_v quiet_a in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o libertine_n atheistical_a doctrine_n and_o carnal_a worship_n to_o countenance_v it_o rev._n 11.10_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 3._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 1._o active_o false_a religion_n strange_o efferate_v the_o mind_n judas_n 11._o these_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o hosea_n 5.2_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n man_n think_v no_o cruelty_n nor_o dishonesty_n unlawful_a which_o serve_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o lose_v all_o charity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n 2._o passive_o shall_v be_v destroy_v sometime_o grievious_a judgement_n come_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v dreadful_a be_v the_o end_n of_o apostate_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o sermon_n iu._n 2_o thess._n 2.4_o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v make_v this_o progress_n first_o that_o he_o arise_v upon_o and_o by_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o ancient_a pure_a state_n of_o christianity_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v he_o out_o by_o his_o name_n and_o title_n which_o be_v two_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o be_v resemble_v to_o antiochus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n wherein_o he_o be_v resemble_v to_o judas_n as_o antiochus_n he_o be_v one_o that_o by_o force_n and_o power_n shall_v change_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o compel_v man_n to_o his_o abomination_n as_o judas_n he_o shall_v betray_v christ_n by_o a_o kiss_n for_o worldly_a gain_n and_o be_v one_o that_o be_v in_o pretence_n a_o apostle_n but_o indeed_o a_o real_a adversary_n to_o christ._n now_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v point_v at_o he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o title_n he_o describe_v he_o by_o his_o practice_n wherein_o his_o name_n and_o title_n be_v verify_v for_o here_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o antiochus_n by_o his_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n which_o be_v say_v of_o antiochus_n dan._n 11.36_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o as_o judas_n one_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o sit_v there_o as_o exercise_v a_o public_a ecclesiastical_a office_n yea_o challenge_v the_o high_a seat_n in_o it_o he_o sit_v there_o potestate_fw-la regiminis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o government_n he_o do_v chathedratica_fw-la potestatâ—_fw-la praesidere_fw-la estius_fw-la his_o sit_v there_o as_o chief_a show_v he_o as_o judas_n his_o sit_v here_o as_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n show_v he_o antiochus_n but_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n more_o close_o antichrist_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o 1._o as_o opposite_a to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o set_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o pride_n chief_o christ_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o humility_n antichrist_n be_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n christ_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o authority_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o two_o brethren_n luke_n 12.14_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o but_o antichrist_n will_v depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o instance_n of_o his_o pride_n 1._o in_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o human_a power_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v 2._o a_o usurpation_n of_o divine_a honour_n he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n let_v we_o open_v these_o thing_n more_o particular_o 1._o he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 10.36_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o but_o antichrist_n oppose_v himself_o that_o be_v show_v himself_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a appearance_n that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o his_o follower_n be_v humility_n he_o express_v a_o wonderful_a contempt_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v of_o man_n take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o live_v a_o mean_a inferior_a life_n he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o he_o keep_v no_o state_n nor_o affect_a pomp_n of_o attendant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o he_o become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o do_v he_o expect_v it_o from_o his_o servant_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n yes_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o all_o his_o follower_n matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a but_o especial_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n foresee_v what_o spirit_n will_v work_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o pride_n and_o lordliness_n matth._n 20.25_o 26._o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v greaâ—_n exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n among_o christ_n servant_n he_o that_o be_v chief_a must_v be_v chief_a in_o service_n even_o as_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o luke_n 22.26_o he_o that_o be_v chiefâ—_n as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v domination_n greatness_n principality_n and_o power_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o there_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v exclude_v the_o church_n this_o affect_a pre-eminence_n and_o chiefness_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v tax_v as_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh._n 9_o be_v it_o either_o over_o their_o fellow_n labourer_n or_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v how_o tender_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o point_n everâ—_n where_o they_o disclaim_v this_o affectation_n of_o lordship_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o youâ—_n joy_n and_o peter_n recommend_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o assume_v lordship_n who_o may_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v their_o guide_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o to_o have_v they_o high_o in_o honour_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thessa._n 5.13_o but_o yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v govern_v by_o light_n and_o love_n not_o by_o pomp_n and_o force_n and_o not_o be_v know_v by_o such_o pomp_n and_o authority_n as_o beget_v fear_n well_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o opposite_a state_n if_o humility_n and_o meekness_n be_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n and_o weave_v throughout_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o be_v lordly_a and_o proud_a especial_o in_o
he_o that_o do_v thus_o imperious_o aspire_v subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la definimus_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la that_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o that_o say_v he_o can_v change_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o so_o by_o his_o decree_n make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o already_o commit_v but_o to_o be_v commit_v which_o god_n himself_o never_o will_v do_v that_o lord_n it_o over_o conscience_n enslave_v the_o world_n to_o his_o usurpation_n in_o short_a that_o will_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o take_v upon_o himself_o a_o office_n which_o no_o humane_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o who_o be_v he_o that_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o that_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deck_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o god_n own_o attribute_n to_o be_v optimum_fw-la maximum_fw-la the_o best_a and_o chief_a our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n a_o visible_a deity_n and_o will_v be_v adore_v by_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o such_o veneration_n as_o great_a can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o decree_n as_o be_v infallible_a that_o challenge_v a_o power_n over_o angel_n purgatory_n and_o hell_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o daylight_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n who_o have_v free_v we_o from_o this_o tyranny_n and_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n out_o of_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a word_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o this_o liberty_n those_o that_o be_v never_o pope-bitten_a know_v not_o the_o mischief_n that_o attend_v this_o spiritual_a tyranny_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o never_o more_o know_v it_o to_o our_o bitter_a cost_n therefore_o as_o samuel_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o will_v cast_v off_o the_o theocracy_n or_o god_n government_n under_o which_o they_o have_v be_v well_o and_o safe_o govern_v unless_o they_o forfeit_v the_o protection_n by_o their_o own_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o 1_o sam._n 8.20_o samuel_n tell_v they_o what_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n and_o some_o shall_v run_v before_o his_o chariot_n and_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o fifty_n and_o will_v set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n and_o to_o reap_v his_o harvest_n and_o to_o make_v his_o instrument_n of_o war_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o chariot_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o daughter_n to_o be_v confectionary_n and_o to_o be_v cook_n and_o to_o be_v baker_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n and_o your_o vineyard_n and_o your_o olive-yards_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o such_o a_o wanton_a humour_n shall_v possess_v we_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o consider_v who_o you_o receive_v spiritual_o to_o reign_v over_o you_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n one_o that_o will_v not_o only_o devour_v your_o substance_n but_o lord_n it_o over_o your_o conscience_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o swallow_v his_o damnable_a error_n pestilent_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o bold_a usurpation_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o burn_v your_o body_n with_o temporal_a fire_n and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o one_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o open_v the_o floodgate_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o call_v back_o the_o water_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o bless_a yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o antichrist_n it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o a_o remedy_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o error_n the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o show_v we_o how_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o true_a and_o reform_a christianity_n 1._o with_o such_o meekness_n modesty_n and_o mortification_n that_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o crucify_a lord_n who_o doctrine_n and_o example_n do_v visible_o and_o eminent_o hold_v forth_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a in_o it_o therefore_o nothing_o so_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o domineer_a spirit_n we_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o self-denial_n shall_v not_o affect_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o our_o life_n contradict_v our_o doctrine_n 2._o how_o eminent_a and_o exemplary_a we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o antichristian_a estate_n god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o again_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o governor_n as_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o great_a respect_n and_o submission_n be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o that_o we_o may_v commend_v religion_n to_o the_o profane_a world_n and_o live_v down_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v brand_v as_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n that_o despise_v government_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o weaken_v the_o esteem_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o by_o their_o speech_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 3._o what_o a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o usurp_v divine_a honour_n we_o do_v so_o when_o we_o take_v that_o praise_n and_o admiration_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n act_v 3.12_o and_o when_o peter_n see_v it_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o name_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v yea_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o perfect_a soundness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o sermon_n v._n 2_o thess._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o these_o word_n be_v 1._o a_o digression_n call_v they_o to_o remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 2._o a_o progress_n in_o the_o further_a description_n of_o antichrist_n he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n and_o title_n 2._o his_o nature_n and_o property_n now_o 3._o by_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v where_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o then_o reveal_v because_o there_o be_v a_o impediment_n hinder_v his_o revelation_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o reveal_v yet_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n
belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o v_o 20._o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n interdiction_n of_o certain_a meat_n than_o will-worship_n and_o show_v of_o humility_n col._n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o v_o 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o v_o 22_o 23._o why_o be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n contempt_n of_o magistracy_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v sow_v these_o tare_n but_o be_v it_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v then_o 1._o we_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o withstand_v the_o beginning_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o a_o further_a encroachment_n on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o for_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o mystical_a iniquity_n iii_o proposition_n that_o when_o that_o impediment_n shall_v be_v remove_v than_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v only_o he_o that_o now_o let_v will_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n where_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o let_v now_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o let_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o mark_v a_o long_a succession_n of_o empire_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o not_o then_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2._o he_o that_o now_o let_v will_v let_v antichrist_n be_v but_o in_o fieri_fw-la and_o that_o secret_o and_o in_o a_o mystery_n there_o be_v desire_n of_o rule_n some_o superstitious_a and_o false_a doctrine_n some_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n borrow_v both_o from_o jewish_n and_o heathenish_a rite_n mingle_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n some_o secret_a rise_n of_o antichristian_a dominion_n some_o play_v at_o lesser_a game_n as_o victor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n but_o before_o this_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v he_o can_v not_o full_o appear_v and_o invade_v the_o empire_n of_o god_n and_o man_n till_o the_o emperor_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o that_o city_n while_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n prevail_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o churchmen_n ambition_n their_o time_n be_v time_n of_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v not_o persecution_n but_o peace_n and_o plenty_n that_o breed_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v the_o emperor_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v either_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o person_n and_o throne_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o till_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v ruin_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n part_v it_o into_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o then_o by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a well_o then_o note_v three_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o before_o the_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v he_o can_v not_o appear_v 2._o when_o this_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v present_o he_o appear_v 3._o the_o degree_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o for_o antichrist_n do_v grow_v up_o upon_o it_o but_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o quite_o fall_v there_o be_v a_o roman_a emperor_n still_o but_o 1._o the_o present_a empire_n be_v but_o inane_fw-la nomen_fw-la or_o umbra_fw-la imperii_fw-la a_o mere_a name_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o he_o that_o then_o let_v in_o saint_n to_o paul_n time_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o this_o be_v the_o german_a empire_n now_o if_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o only_a impediment_n the_o apostle_n use_v tâ—e_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v remove_v antichrist_n will_v infallible_o be_v reveal_v 3._o though_o this_o empire_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o remove_v out_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a paul_n prophecy_n dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la imperium_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la tollendum_fw-la non_fw-la prorsus_fw-la delendum_fw-la whitaker_n well_o then_o since_o the_o seat_n be_v leave_v void_a either_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o the_o nation_n be_v long_o since_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n at_o rome_n use_v to_o give_v a_o new_a note_n to_o discover_v and_o descry_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n certain_o antichrist_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o we_o may_v find_v he_o somewhere_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o the_o mystery_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n therefore_o sure_o it_o be_v complete_v by_o this_o time_n and_o not_o reserve_v to_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n a_o little_a before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2._o this_o spiritual_a usurp_a power_n wâ—s_v to_o break_v forth_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n according_o so_o it_o do_v though_o it_o grow_v to_o its_o monstrous_a excess_n and_o height_n by_o degree_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n in_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o obtain_v from_o phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n whereas_o gregory_n the_o great_a call_v john_n of_o constantinople_n the_o forerunner_n of_o anti-christ_n for_o arrogate_a the_o same_o title_n as_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n sermon_n vi._n 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n these_o word_n contain_v both_o the_o rise_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n his_o revelation_n and_o destruction_n 1._o as_o to_o his_o revelation_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a 2._o his_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o take_n away_o the_o impediment_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 2._o as_o to_o his_o ruin_n three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o progress_n of_o his_o destruction_n which_o be_v here_o consider_v as_o begin_v or_o as_o consummate_v 1._o a_o diminish_n of_o antichristianism_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v 2._o the_o finish_v thereof_o in_o the_o word_n destroy_v 2._o the_o author_n the_o lord_n 3._o the_o mean_n 1._o god_n word_n call_v his_o breath_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n namely_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n first_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless_a one_o or_o son_n of_o belial_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o antichrist_n to_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o power_n upon_o earth_n for_o therein_o he_o resemble_v aâ—tiochus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n dan._n 11.36_o now_o if_o this_o bâ—_n one_o of_o his_o character_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v he_o out_o for_o who_o be_v that_o infallible_a judge_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o whosoever_o do_v but_o mutter_v against_o his_o decree_n and_o delusion_n if_o a_o private_a person_n he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v
pitch_v it_o here_o some_o there_o until_o the_o pit_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o snare_n lay_v open_a and_o now_o to_o run_v wilful_o into_o these_o error_n how_o damnable_a be_v it_o if_o papist_n cleave_v to_o he_o let_v not_o protestant_n fall_v to_o he_o to_o continue_v papist_n be_v dangerous_a for_o they_o favour_n antichrist_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n but_o to_o turn_v papist_n be_v more_o dangerous_a for_o this_o be_v a_o downright_a revolt_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n and_o how_o god_n may_v in_o mercy_n dispense_v with_o error_n imbibe_v in_o our_o education_n we_o know_v not_o but_o to_o turn_v our_o back_n on_o the_o truth_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v make_v it_o more_o dangerous_a to_o our_o salvation_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o more_o comfortable_a part_n his_o ruin_n where_o note_n i._o in_o the_o general_a that_o the_o apostle_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v show_v his_o rise_n he_o present_o foretell_v his_o ruin_n to_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o he_o have_v yet_o more_o thing_n to_o speak_v concern_v his_o discovery_n v_o 9_o i_o can_v let_v this_o pass_n without_o a_o observation_n doct._n that_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n can_v discern_v the_o ruin_n of_o wicked_a instrument_n even_o in_o their_o rise_n and_o reign_v job_n 5.3_o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n and_o present_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n by_o the_o foolish_a be_v meanâ—_n the_o wicked_a by_o their_o taking_n root_v their_o seek_v to_o fix_v and_o settle_v themselves_o in_o their_o worldly_a prosperity_n i_o present_o that_o be_v without_o any_o great_a deliberation_n which_o in_o this_o matter_n need_v not_o curse_a their_o habitation_n not_o as_o desire_v but_o as_o forseeing_a and_o foretell_v i_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o curse_a condition_n when_o carnal_a man_n seek_v to_o root_n and_o establish_v themselves_o upon_o earth_n to_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n their_o best_a estate_n be_v miserable_a and_o detestable_a when_o we_o see_v their_o rise_n we_o may_v foretell_v their_o fall_n reason_n 1._o their_o faith_n occasion_n such_o a_o reflection_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o they_o look_v not_o at_o thing_n as_o at_o present_a they_o seem_v to_o shortsighted_a man_n or_o as_o they_o relish_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o appear_v and_o will_v be_v judge_v of_o at_o last_o their_o ruin_n be_v as_o present_v before_o they_o as_o their_o rise_n present_a time_n be_v quick_o pass_v but_o now_o without_o faith_n this_o can_v be_v 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v dazzle_v with_o present_a splendour_n and_o so_o miscarry_v 2._o this_o faith_n be_v necessary_a 1._o partly_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o a_o ungodly_a party_n who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o corrupt_a and_o pervert_v it_o to_o their_o worldly_a end_n dâ—vids_n step_n be_v even_o go_v when_o he_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o understand_v their_o end_n psal._n 73.17_o that_o settle_v his_o heart_n to_o consider_v what_o end_n these_o man_n be_v appoint_v unto_o how_o prosperous_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o the_o end_n must_v put_v the_o difference_n there_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o prosperity_n as_o ready_a to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v 2._o to_o prevent_v apostasy_n they_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o choose_v the_o holiness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a but_o thing_n present_v carry_v away_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o have_v so_o dim_a and_o doubtful_a a_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereas_o if_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o sure_a and_o near_o they_o will_v fortify_v we_o against_o temptation_n prov._n 3.31_o 32._o envy_n thou_o not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a ii_o more_o particular_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o partly_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v represent_v both_o as_o begin_v and_o finish_v he_o shall_v be_v consume_v he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o one_o note_v a_o linger_a delay_n the_o other_o a_o utter_a perdition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v final_o root_v out_o first_o consume_v to_o consume_v be_v to_o waste_v and_o melt_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a doct._n antichrist_n be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o waste_v away_o by_o a_o linger_a consumption_n as_o his_o rise_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o be_v his_o fall_n he_o lose_v his_o authority_n in_o christendom_n by_o degree_n now_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v these_o 1._o god_n have_v a_o ministry_n and_o use_n for_o he_o and_o the_o abetter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v a_o use_n for_o the_o devil_n himself_o therefore_o permit_v he_o some_o limit_a power_n but_o yet_o he_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o invincible_a providence_n so_o have_v he_o a_o use_n for_o the_o devil_n elder_a son_n for_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a adversary_n which_o if_o their_o power_n be_v whole_o go_v can_v not_o be_v perform_v as_o 1._o to_o scourge_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o wantonness_n under_o the_o several_a privilege_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o it_o god_n will_v not_o want_v a_o rod_n to_o scourge_v his_o disobedient_a child_n as_o isa._n 10.5_o he_o call_v the_o assyrian_a the_o rod_n of_o his_o angeâ—_n the_o instrument_n that_o he_o make_v use_v off_o to_o punish_v those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o again_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o indignation_n the_o staff_n be_v a_o heavy_a and_o sore_a instrument_n of_o correction_n than_o a_o rod_n what_o the_o assyrian_a be_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o profess_v christian_n god_n use_v he_o till_o he_o have_v sufficient_o chastise_v his_o child_n and_o then_o he_o will_v cast_v this_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n heathen_n and_o turk_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o our_o misery_n will_v come_v from_o antichristianism_n who_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n to_o execute_v the_o lord_n vengeance_n when_o we_o grow_v wanton_a 2._o to_o try_v his_o people_n for_o he_o expect_v a_o try_a obedience_n what_o christianity_n we_o will_v accept_v and_o choose_v that_o calculate_v for_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v calculate_v for_o the_o next_o antichristianism_n in_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o religion_n suit_v to_o worldly_a interest_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o but_o true_a christianity_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o god_n will_v try_v who_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o pretend_a christian_n that_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o the_o sincere_a christian_n who_o look_v to_o a_o unseen_a world_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v their_o own_o interest_n out_o of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n therefore_o when_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n groan_v rev._n 6.10_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o answer_v give_v be_v v_o 11._o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o also_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o every_o age_n god_n will_v have_v his_o witness_n who_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n shall_v promote_v the_o lamb_n kingdom_n before_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n and_o therefore_o though_o antichrist_n be_v consume_v more_o and_o more_o yet_o he_o have_v so_o many_o abettor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n leave_v as_o may_v try_v faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o to_o cure_v our_o division_n nazianzen_n call_v the_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a reconciler_n the_o dog_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o make_v the_o sheep_n flock_v together_o we_o be_v harden_v in_o our_o
scope_n not_o to_o spare_v â—he_v flesh_n but_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o will_v make_v we_o true_a to_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v many_o foreign_a reason_n for_o which_o man_n may_v sâ—ew_v some_o love_n to_o religion_n as_o first_o policy_n as_o jehâ—_n take_v up_o jonadab_n into_o the_o chariot_n with_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.15_o there_o be_v his_o compliment_n to_o he_o jonadab_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o this_o honour_a he_o before_o the_o people_n to_o see_v jehu_n and_o jonadab_n so_o well_o acquaint_v sometime_o respect_v to_o other_o upon_o who_o we_o depend_v many_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a because_o they_o dare_v not_o displease_v other_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o or_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o joash_n be_v religious_a all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o 1_o chron._n 24.2_o now_o such_o sorry_a religion_n depend_v on_o foreign_a accident_n the_o life_n of_o other_o or_o presence_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v durable_a whereas_o in_o presence_n or_o absence_n we_o shall_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o otherwise_o man_n only_o keep_v within_o compass_n for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o have_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n within_o they_o still_o or_o it_o may_v be_v novelty_n as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o jew_n john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n john_n be_v a_o eminent_a man_n for_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o vigour_n of_o zeal_n and_o the_o more_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o jew_n pharisee_n as_o well_o as_o other_o admire_v he_o for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a of_o zeal_n for_o the_o present_a last_o this_o love_n may_v be_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o some_o minister_n or_o instrument_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o or_o some_o countenance_n of_o great_a man_n give_v to_o their_o ministry_n may_v stir_v up_o some_o love_n and_o attendance_n on_o their_o ministry_n and_o some_o respect_n be_v give_v for_o their_o sake_n when_o man_n have_v no_o sound_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 1_o thess._n 2.13_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n so_o it_o work_v only_o a_o humane_a passion_n a_o delight_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n use_v ezech._n 33.32_o thou_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n then_o there_o be_v a_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o receive_v it_o with_o much_o assurance_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n â—nd_v much_o assurance_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n upon_o god_n recommendation_n and_o confirmation_n we_o do_v not_o love_v truth_n as_o truth_n our_o contest_v be_v not_o who_o have_v most_o wit_n and_o part_n but_o most_o grace_n 5._o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o do_v not_o produce_v its_o solid_a effect_n which_o be_v a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n or_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o live_v by_o it_o but_o whilst_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n have_v the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n these_o be_v those_o that_o debauch_a christianity_n and_o meritoriè_fw-fr and_o effectiuè_fw-la by_o their_o provocation_n and_o negligence_n bring_v this_o degeneracy_n into_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o christian_a world_n certain_o a_o man_n hate_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v when_o he_o will_v not_o live_v by_o it_o this_o perfidiousness_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o permit_v these_o delusion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o worldly_a sensual_a carnal_a christian_n that_o hate_v that_o life_n which_o their_o religion_n call_v for_o the_o godly_a christian_a and_o the_o carnal_a christian_a have_v the_o same_o bible_n the_o same_o creed_n the_o same_o baptism_n yet_o they_o hate_v one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n and_o confound_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n because_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o sensual_a and_o godless_a man_n we_o must_v speak_v as_o heathen_n as_o if_o they_o be_v without_o god_n they_o abhor_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v that_o be_v they_o abhor_v not_o the_o name_n but_o they_o abhor_v those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o it_o and_o serious_a in_o it_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n tax_v in_o the_o pharisee_n they_o honour_v the_o dead_a saint_n and_o abhor_v the_o live_n matth._n 23.29_o 30_o 31._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n christ_n have_v not_o worse_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n than_o those_o that_o usurp_v his_o name_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o yet_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a and_o beat_v their_o fellow_n servant_n matth._n 24.49_o christ_n will_v disow_v such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o such_o do_v most_o dishonour_n he_o in_o the_o world_n a_o righteous_a sober_a godly_a life_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n 2._o how_o just_a this_o punishment_n be_v 1._o because_o god_n have_v ever_o hold_v this_o course_n on_o the_o pagan_a world_n who_o keep_v not_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 1.28_o the_o jew_n who_o reject_v christ_n joh._n 5.43_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o another_o will_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o he_o will_v you_o receive_v when_o christ_n come_v mere_o for_o our_o benefit_n the_o unthankful_a world_n will_v not_o make_v he_o welcome_a but_o they_o will_v take_v worse_o in_o his_o room_n so_o towards_o christian_n at_o first_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n while_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o in_o its_o simplicity_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n till_o it_o be_v back_v by_o a_o worldly_a interest_n and_o corrupt_v into_o a_o worldly_a design_n and_o then_o they_o have_v it_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n together_o and_o with_o these_o strong_a delusion_n there_o come_v just_a damnation_n so_o still_o the_o pure_a gospel_n be_v refuse_v and_o god_n send_v popish_a seducer_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n man_n only_o prize_v the_o light_n as_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n 2._o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n now_o it_o be_v revenge_v by_o these_o error_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n on_o the_o perverseness_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o unquestionable_a show_v their_o perverseness_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o excellent_a their_o unthankfulness_n be_v more_o intolerable_a 1._o use_n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o fear_v a_o return_n of_o popery_n alas_o where_o be_v this_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o some_o be_v gospel-glutted_n loath_a manna_n a_o full-fed_a people_n must_v expect_v a_o famine_n amos_n 8.2_o
sometime_o the_o way_n of_o internal_a government_n by_o terror_n of_o conscience_n or_o punish_v sin_n commit_v with_o sin_n permit_v both_o these_o part_n be_v see_v in_o punish_v both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o way_n of_o external_a government_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n of_o internal_a government_n the_o lesser_a penal_a withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n people_n find_v themselves_o after_o some_o sin_n and_o neglect_v of_o grace_n be_v grievous_a but_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v most_o dreadful_a when_o the_o sinner_n be_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v terrify_v by_o horror_n of_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n or_o stupefy_v by_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n counsel_n psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v leave_v dull_a and_o senseless_a and_o past_a feel_n eph._n 4.18_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o first_o by_o horror_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v god_n displeasure_n at_o the_o course_n they_o walk_v in_o but_o when_o that_o be_v long_o depise_v and_o man_n sin_v on_o still_o than_o the_o other_o and_o more_o terrible_a judgement_n come_v for_o the_o give_v up_o a_o sinner_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o his_o lose_v all_o remorse_n be_v the_o last_o and_o sore_a judgement_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n 3._o as_o to_o god_n internal_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n chief_o insist_o upon_o two_o part_n of_o this_o internal_a dispensation_n blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o usual_o go_v together_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v speak_v of_o john_n 12.39_o 40._o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o all_o passage_n be_v obstruct_v whereby_o the_o word_n may_v enter_v and_o work_v conversion_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v god_n lay_v this_o punishment_n of_o blindness_n upon_o they_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o that_o famous_a instance_n exod._n 4.21_o i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n god_n do_v not_o make_v they_o that_o see_v blind_a nor_o they_o that_o be_v soft_a hard_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o prejudice_n obstinacy_n and_o unperswadeableness_n and_o that_o when_o high_o provoke_v the_o former_a be_v under_o our_o consideration_n 4._o to_o understand_v god_n concurrence_n as_o a_o judge_n we_o must_v not_o say_v too_o much_o of_o it_o nor_o too_o little_a we_o must_v not_o say_v too_o much_o of_o it_o lest_o we_o leave_v a_o stain_n â—nd_v blemish_n upon_o the_o divine_a glory_n god_n infuse_v no_o sin_n no_o blindness_n nor_o hardness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n all_o influence_n from_o heaven_n be_v good_a he_o convey_v no_o deceit_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n immediate_o nor_o do_v he_o command_v or_o persuade_v man_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n nor_o do_v he_o impeâ—_n or_o excite_v their_o inward_a propension_n so_o to_o do_v all_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n but_o either_o to_o man_n or_o satan_n nor_o must_v we_o say_v too_o little_a as_o for_o instance_n god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o blind_a or_o harden_v by_o bare_a prescience_n or_o foresight_n that_o they_o will_v be_v blind_v or_o harden_v because_o god_n forsee_v other_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o that_o man_n will_v kill_v or_o steal_v or_o do_v wrong_v and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o kill_v or_o steal_v as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o blind_a and_o harden_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n concurrence_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o other_o sin_n nor_o only_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n as_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n god_n do_v in_o the_o issue_n declare_v how_o blind_a and_o hard_o they_o be_v that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o deprecate_v this_o heavy_a judgement_n as_o when_o the_o saint_n pray_v isa._n 63.17_o lord_n harden_v not_o our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n or_o david_n psal._n 119.19_o lord_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o they_o mean_v not_o thus_o lord_n show_v not_o to_o the_o world_n how_o hard_a and_o blind_a i_o be_o but_o cure_v my_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n keep_v back_o this_o judgement_n from_o i_o again_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o god_n do_v be_v a_o bare_a naked_a and_o idle_a permission_n as_o if_o it_o happen_v beside_o his_o will_n and_o intention_n and_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o it_o than_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o see_v a_o ship_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v he_o may_v have_v heâ—ped_v it_o but_o permit_v it_o no_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a permission_n only_o but_o a_o permissive_a intention_n and_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n which_o be_v second_v by_o a_o active_a providence_n many_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n all_o which_o god_n will_v but_o just_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o blind_a and_o harden_v themselves_o satan_n tempt_v of_o his_o own_o maâ—ice_n but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o effect_n and_o success_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n overrule_a and_o order_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o god_n concurrence_n may_v be_v state_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o his_o withdraw_a or_o take_v away_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n deut._n 29.4_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n now_o when_o god_n let_v they_o loose_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n counsel_n than_o they_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n a_o greyhound_n hold_v in_o by_o a_o slip_n or_o collar_n run_v violent_o after_o the_o hare_n when_o it_o be_v in_o sight_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o slip_n and_o collar_n be_v take_v away_o the_o restraint_n be_v go_v and_o his_o inbred_a disposition_n carry_v he_o so_o man_n that_o be_v greedy_a of_o worldly_a thing_n be_v powerful_o draw_v into_o error_n countenance_v by_o the_o world_n when_o god_n take_v off_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n now_o herein_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v forfeit_v by_o their_o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v grace_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o withdraw_v what_o be_v give_v already_o by_o man_n wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n voluntary_a blindness_n bring_v penal_a blindness_n and_o because_o man_n will_v not_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o wink_v hard_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n and_o since_o they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o error_n and_o deceit_n and_o because_o they_o despise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o dote_v on_o vain_a fable_n and_o will_v not_o take_v up_o a_o course_n of_o sound_a godliness_n and_o holiness_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o weary_v themselves_o with_o sundry_a superstition_n 2._o not_o only_o by_o desertion_n but_o by_o tradition_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor_fw-la 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n curse_n work_v upon_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron._n 21.1_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o
espouse_v the_o common_a prevail_a opinion_n other_o adhere_v to_o they_o with_o much_o false_a zeal_n and_o superstition_n these_o be_v those_o who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n use_v 1._o information_n 1._o to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v captivate_v by_o antichrist_n and_o live_v yet_o in_o the_o popish_a religion_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a scruple_n to_o many_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o he_o who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17.2_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o intoxication_n the_o error_n of_o that_o state_n be_v plausible_o defend_v and_o support_v by_o worldly_a interest_n there_o be_v the_o witchery_n of_o worldly_a allurement_n and_o the_o intoxicate_a wine_n of_o error_n defend_v and_o own_a within_o their_o bound_n and_o place_n of_o their_o education_n and_o abode_n so_o that_o man_n have_v seem_v to_o lose_v their_o understanding_n and_o not_o have_v that_o advisedness_n which_o well_o become_v a_o man_n possible_o they_o may_v have_v doubt_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n charm_v they_o and_o worldly_a magnificence_n strange_o inveagle_v they_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o protestant_n be_v sincere_a holy_a and_o save_v but_o be_v allure_v by_o licentiousness_n or_o entangle_v by_o covetousness_n or_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n be_v loath_a to_o change_v or_o be_v vanquish_v and_o astonish_v with_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n or_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o use_v that_o advise_v and_o serious_a deliberation_n which_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n require_v four_o cause_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o self-confidence_n god_n will_v show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n pro._n 3._o 5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n and_o therefore_o will_v bring_v to_o nought_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o destroy_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.19_o 2._o prejudice_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n can_v ready_o tell_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n when_o herod_n send_v to_o consult_v they_o matth._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o yet_o who_o more_o obstinate_a against_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v there_o they_o expect_v a_o temporal_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o see_v what_o they_o see_v what_o be_v apparent_a to_o child_n be_v a_o riddle_n to_o the_o rabbi_n so_o they_o expect_v some_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o attack_v it_o by_o power_n and_o force_n little_o dream_v of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 3._o pride_n many_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n believe_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 11.42_o 43._o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n they_o love_v not_o a_o hate_a opinion_n many_o may_v fear_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o pride_n and_o interest_n will_v not_o let_v they_o submit_v to_o a_o change_n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o man_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v antichrist_n god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v as_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n luk._n 19.42_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v no_o blemish_n to_o providence_n for_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n dreadful_a providential_a dispensation_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o success_n it_o raise_v atheistical_a thought_n in_o weak_a spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o god_n hereby_o will_v show_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v deceit_n and_o error_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n much_o of_o choice_n not_o chance_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o a_o antiquate_a dispensation_n to_o try_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o pagan_n it_o come_v near_a to_o we_o but_o he_o that_o condemn_v all_o religion_n on_o this_o account_n judge_v one_o â—an_v for_o another_o crime_n which_o be_v unjust_a do_v as_o foolish_o as_o he_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o trâ—e_a money_n because_o there_o be_v some_o counterfeit_a piece_n 2._o that_o god_n in_o concomitancy_n with_o the_o gospel_n will_v discover_v his_o dreadful_a justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n by_o it_o that_o we_o may_v tremble_v whilst_o we_o admire_v grace_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o active_a promoter_n of_o delusion_n and_o it_o will_v not_o whole_o excuse_v we_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v matth._n 15.14_o 4._o what_o need_v all_o serious_a christian_n have_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n alas_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 5._o let_v we_o fear_n to_o sleight_v the_o grace_n offer_v among_o other_o threaten_n god_n threaten_v to_o smite_v his_o people_n with_o blindness_n deut._n 18.28_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o heart_n 6._o what_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o destruction_n it_o be_v to_o measure_v religion_n by_o worldly_a interest_n this_o breed_v antichrist_n keep_v he_o up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o blind_v hiâ—_n seduce_v proselyte_n to_o this_o day_n 2._o use_v be_v caution_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o infatuation_n that_o this_o judgement_n fall_v not_o upon_o we_o that_o god_n leave_v we_o not_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n heart_n and_o counsel_n without_o check_n and_o restraint_n it_o may_v in_o part_n befall_v god_n people_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o avoid_v it_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o light_n either_o by_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o sad_a effect_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n owe_v the_o hypocrite_n a_o ill_a turn_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o discover_v he_o before_o the_o congregation_n pro._n 26.26_o who_o hatred_n be_v cover_v by_o deceit_n his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o usual_o it_o be_v by_o give_v he_o up_o to_o some_o licentious_a practice_n or_o strong_a delusion_n by_o which_o he_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o profession_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o carnal_a selfsufficiency_n god_n may_v leave_v his_o people_n to_o dangerous_a fall_n when_o they_o make_v their_o bosom_n their_o oracle_n and_o think_v to_o carry_v all_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n 2_o chro._n 32.31_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o hâ—_n may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consult_v with_o god_n continual_o 4._o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v the_o rabble_n joh._n 4.20_o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n etc._n etc._n but_o learn_v to_o see_v by_o your_o own_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v have_v sure_a evidence_n you_o be_v in_o god_n way_n pro._n 24.13_o 14._o sermon_n x._o 2_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2._o their_o punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n where_o first_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o terribleness_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o obduration_n they_o may_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o just_a condemnation_n 2._o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o way_n express_v 1._o
of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v be_v in_o external_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o visible_o dedicate_v but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d a_o real_a change_n in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n find_v this_o and_o you_o find_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n namely_o if_o you_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o know_v by_o dedication_n and_o profession_n but_o by_o â—he_n real_a and_o fix_a inclination_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o live_v according_o you_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 2._o your_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o a_o dead_a faith_n or_o such_o a_o cold_a assent_n as_o only_o beget_v a_o opinion_n in_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o such_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o ver._n 10._o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o vnrighteousness_n ver._n 12._o that_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lusts._n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v describe_v all_o along_o and_o in_o short_a such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o cause_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o learn_v that_o a_o bare_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o save_v unless_o accompany_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o both_o must_v be_v take_v together_o when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o we_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o much_o assurance_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o our_o election_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o alas_o many_o have_v a_o general_a cold_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o never_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n 4._o observe_v the_o necessary_a connection_n that_o be_v between_o both_o these_o mean_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connection_n between_o they_o as_o between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o none_o be_v powerful_o draw_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n or_o bring_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n but_o this_o work_n be_v whole_o reserve_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v powerful_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o decree_n as_o by_o christ_n redeem_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n save_v grace_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n ephes._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordaineâ—_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o to_o create_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n creature_n and_o creator_n be_v relative_n and_o certain_o the_o noble_a creature_n such_o as_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v can_v be_v frame_v by_o any_o but_o god_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o 6._o well_o then_o these_o be_v fit_o couple_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n work_n may_v make_v way_n for_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o connection_n of_o concomitancy_n between_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n only_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o other_o doctrine_n and_o so_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a grace_n be_v of_o god_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o supernatural_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n and_o power_n how_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n where_o there_o be_v little_a of_o god_n know_v there_o be_v little_a of_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a truth_n reveal_v to_o the_o heathen_n somewhat_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o rom._n 1.19_o in_o the_o dark_a revelation_n to_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n there_o go_v along_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o thereby_o god_n will_v prove_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o rich_a mercy_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n work_v not_o till_o they_o be_v consider_v and_o believe_v 1_o thess._n 2.12_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v a_o sound_a belief_n produce_v strong_a affection_n and_o strong_a affection_n govern_v our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o fit_o be_v these_o thing_n unite_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o our_o thansgiving_n to_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v evidence_n in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o that_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n express_o enjoin_v by_o he_o and_o expect_v from_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n when_o god_n have_v interpose_v his_o will_n all_o debate_n be_v silence_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o case_n this_o be_v motive_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n for_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o all_o obedience_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o thankfulness_n be_v no_o benefit_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o as_o it_o show_v our_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o to_o we_o christian_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v thankfulness_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v we_o continual_o exercise_v in_o it_o heb._n 13.15_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n as_o our_o understanding_n be_v give_v we_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o know_v he_o so_o our_o speech_n be_v give_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o work_n we_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o such_o as_o be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o in_o praise_n we_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n unto_o he_o in_o give_v thanks_o we_o express_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o self_n or_o other_o now_o this_o must_v be_v do_v continual_o for_o god_n be_v continual_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o by_o daily_a mercy_n give_v we_o new_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o mercy_n so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v 2._o that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o chief_o for_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n for_o we_o can_v give_v thanks_o right_o without_o a_o just_a esteem_n of_o the_o mercy_n we_o give_v thanks_o for_o but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n do_v much_o excel_v those_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o
temporal_a favour_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n but_o a_o renew_a heart_n be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n a_o man_n may_v give_v thanks_o carnal_o as_o well_o as_o pray_v carnal_o a_o carnal_a man_n in_o prayer_n give_v vent_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh._n james_n 4.3_o so_o in_o blessing_n god_n he_o may_v speak_v from_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o usual_o carnal_a man_n seldom_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n hosea_n 12.8_o i_o be_o become_v rich_a i_o have_v find_v i_o out_o substance_n etc._n etc._n sure_o spiritual_a blessing_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n because_o they_o concern_v our_o well-being_n and_o they_o discriminate_a we_o from_o other_o which_o temporal_a mercy_n do_v not_o eccl._n 9.1_o 2._o for_o all_o this_o i_o consider_v in_o my_o heart_n even_o to_o declare_v all_o this_o that_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n the_o wicked_a have_v many_o of_o these_o mercy_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n and_o they_o may_v own_o god_n in_o they_o as_o please_v and_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o a_o desirous_a to_o have_v more_o 3._o that_o the_o best_a prospect_n we_o have_v of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o as_o to_o those_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v in_o election_n 1._o there_o we_o see_v all_o our_o blessing_n in_o their_o rise_n fountain_n and_o bosom-cause_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n dulcius_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la water_n be_v sweet_a and_o fresh_a in_o their_o fountain_n there_o we_o see_v that_o antecedent_n love_n which_o provide_v a_o redeemer_n for_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o continual_a love_n and_o reverence_n to_o we_o joh._n 3.16_o there_o we_o see_v the_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o our_o heart_n if_o elective_a love_n have_v not_o provide_v they_o for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o there_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o dispose_v all_o those_o providence_n that_o conduce_v to_o our_o good_a birth_n education_n acquaintance_n relation_n alas_o we_o know_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o elective_a love_n be_v at_o work_n for_o we_o to_o cast_v all_o circumstance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v best_o take_v in_o our_o month._n rom._n 8.28_o there_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n effectual_a to_o draw_v we_o unto_o god_n jer._n 5.3_o he_o love_v uâ—_n with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o lord_n distinguish_a grace_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v we_o differ_v from_o other_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n all_o be_v not_o call_v and_o why_o we_o joh._n 14.22_o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n yea_o many_o mighty_a and_o many_o noble_a be_v not_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o god_n take_v not_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o high_a in_o esteem_n among_o man_n not_o many_o wise_a and_o prudent_a matth._n 11.25_o 26._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o iâ—_n seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n yea_o many_o other_o arâ—_n leave_v to_o perish_v by_o their_o â—wn_a delusion_n the_o reprobate_n be_v specula_fw-la judicii_fw-la divini_fw-la thâ—_n judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o wicked_a do_v exceed_o amplify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a elective_a love_n of_o god_n issue_v forth_o by_o his_o powerful_a and_o difference_v grace_n that_o puâ—_n the_o distinction_n between_o we_o and_o other_o sure_o his_o peculiar_a love_n to_o ourselves_o do_v most_o affect_v we_o 3._o there_o we_o see_v that_o grace_n tâ—at_o do_v take_v off_o all_o self-boasting_a eph._n 2.8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v elective_a love_n prevent_v all_o actual_a or_o foresee_a worth_n in_o we_o and_o from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o mean_n the_o efficacy_n all_o be_v of_o grace_n this_o be_v god_n great_a end_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v admire_v and_o esteem_v by_o we_o and_o be_v matter_n of_o eternal_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a the_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o 1._o use_v if_o election_n be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n then_o sure_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v gratitude_n and_o what_o feed_v gratitude_n be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o we_o our_o gratitude_n do_v not_o rise_v high_a enough_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n that_o stir_v and_o set_v all_o the_o whâ—â—ls_n a-work_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a point_n 1._o to_o detect_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v the_o difference_v grace_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o election_n be_v the_o only_a true_a grace_n 2._o nothing_o more_o extolâ—eth_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o man_n can_v assume_v nothing_o to_o himself_o the_o glory_n alone_o redound_v to_o god_n the_o more_o reason_n and_o cause_n why_o some_o be_v choose_v and_o other_o past_a by_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n matth._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o christ_n himself_o consent_v to_o it_o giveth_z thanks_o for_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n 3._o no_o great_a incentive_a to_o holiness_n for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o strong_a sweet_a motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o 1._o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v god_n purpose_n to_o pass_v eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n he_o have_v choose_v none_o to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a here_o first_o they_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o walk_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o whatever_o assurance_n of_o election_n be_v pretend_v unto_o they_o who_o lead_v a_o unholy_a life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a presumption_n or_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n yea_o a_o strong_a delusion_n second_o here_o be_v the_o sweet_a and_o strong_a motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n which_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n again_o and_o all_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o purity_n of_o live_v there_o be_v no_o such_o constrain_a force_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v in_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o no_o such_o holiness_n as_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o it_o this_o be_v thankful_a and_o evangelical_n obedience_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o solid_a comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n because_o our_o final_a happiness_n be_v appoint_v to_o we_o by_o god_n elect_v love_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o
â—e_n be_v ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o â—aving_a spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n then_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n christ_n have_v do_v his_o whole_a work_n holiness_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n himself_o exod._n 15.11_o and_o put_v a_o excellency_n on_o we_o if_o we_o love_v it_o and_o imitate_v it_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a seduce_v they_o we_o do_v not_o only_o excel_v other_o man_n but_o we_o be_v more_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n prov._n 11.20_o the_o upright_a be_v his_o delight_n in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n itself_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o that_o which_o remain_v act._n 26.18_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o have_v we_o god_n call_n have_v we_o obey_v the_o gospel_n this_o will_v clear_v up_o your_o election_n to_o you_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v do_v you_o find_v such_o a_o belief_n wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o begin_v in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o end_n in_o holiness_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.14_o that_o be_v man_n sensible_a of_o sin_n to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o return_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v first_o live_v to_o he_o and_o then_o with_o he_o 4._o to_o improve_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o glory_n promise_v 1._o to_o sweeten_v obedience_n or_o a_o câ—â—se_n of_o holiness_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v so_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh._n now_o here_o be_v our_o labour_n hereafter_o our_o recompense_n 1_o cor._n 5.58_o every_o day_n we_o shall_v grow_v more_o meet_a for_o his_o glory_n col._n 1.12_o 2._o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n good_a or_o evil_a if_o good_a many_o be_v please_v with_o this_o world_n be_v good_a thing_n but_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n like_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n who_o more_o desire_v the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n or_o the_o celestial_a manna_n numb_a 11.5_o 6._o worse_o than_o prodigal_n that_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o husk_n of_o swine_n than_o bread_n which_o be_v in_o their_o father_n house_n they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n now_o we_o shall_v remember_v we_o be_v call_v off_o from_o these_o thing_n from_o dreggy_a contentment_n base_a enjoyment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n cross_n affliction_n after_o we_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.11.12_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o our_o affliction_n be_v both_o breves_fw-la &_o leves_fw-la light_n and_o momentary_a 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n our_o suffering_n be_v small_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o reward_n the_o time_n short_a if_o compare_v with_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a eternity_n that_o eternal_a death_n which_o the_o wicked_a must_v endure_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o shall_v sweeten_v all_o bitter_a water_n 4._o to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o death_n the_o contemplation_n of_o immortality_n have_v leave_v strong_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_n some_o burn_v themselves_o as_o impatient_a to_o tarry_v long_o if_o a_o dark_a view_n vain_a hope_n cause_v this_o what_o shall_v a_o sure_a promise_n and_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n do_v 2_o use_v to_o the_o call_v 1._o bless_v god_n for_o this_o call_v the_o woeful_a estate_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v call_v and_o the_o bless_a estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v compare_v together_o shall_v make_v we_o wonder_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o walk_v answerable_o ephes._n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v and_o 1_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n sermon_n xiii_o 2_o thess._n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v comfort_v the_o thessalonian_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n whatever_o temptation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o comfort_n he_o propound_v to_o they_o be_v take_v 1._o from_o their_o election_n vers_fw-la 13.2_o from_o their_o vocation_n vers_fw-la 14._o his_o exhortation_n be_v to_o perseverance_n therefore_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o and_o call_v you_o and_o give_v you_o such_o advantage_n against_o error_n and_o seduction_n 2._o the_o duty_n infer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v fast_o it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n you_o have_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v you_o fast_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6.14_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n the_o word_n intimate_v perseverance_n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o act._n 2._o the_o object_n 1._o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v with_o strong_a hand_n the_o word_n imply_v a_o forcible_a hold_v against_o assault_n whether_o of_o error_n or_o persecution_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v assault_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o heathen_n persecute_v they_o and_o some_o be_v go_v abroad_o that_o begin_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o pervert_v they_o 2._o the_o object_n which_o be_v propound_v 1._o by_o a_o common_a and_o general_a term_n the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v 2._o by_o a_o distribution_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n i._o the_o common_a and_o general_a term_n the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n humane_a and_o divine_a first_o humane_a tradition_n be_v certain_a external_a observance_n institute_v by_o man_n and_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o progenitor_n to_o their_o posterity_n these_o may_v be_v either_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o beside_o the_o word_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o rechabite_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o from_o father_n to_o son_n they_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a that_o god_n produce_v their_o example_n to_o shame_v the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 35.6_o 7._o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o build_v house_n nor_o plant_v vineyard_n etc._n etc._n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 15.2_o why_o transgress_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n humane_a invention_n in_o religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o divine_a law_n second_o tradition_n divine_a be_v either_o heavenly_a doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n or_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o fit_a messenger_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v 1_o cor._n 11.2_o now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n marg._n tradition_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o so_o that_o hold_v the_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o perseverance_n in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n ii_o the_o distribution_n that_o
even_o our_o father_n ii_o the_o ground_n of_o audience_n and_o success_n be_v intimate_v which_o be_v two_o 1._o god_n love_n which_o have_v love_v we_o 2._o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v also_o two_o 1._o without_o we_o 2._o within_o we_o 1._o he_o have_v give_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2._o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n iii_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o 1._o increase_v of_o comfort_n comfort_v your_o heart_n 2._o perseverance_n or_o establishment_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n where_o by_o every_o good_a word_n be_v mean_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o every_o good_a work_n holiness_n of_o life_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a harvest_n of_o matter_n but_o we_o must_v gather_v it_o in_o by_o degree_n for_o all_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o at_o once_o first_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v address_v now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n that_o be_v i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n and_o god_n our_o father_n to_o comfort_v and_o establish_v you_o the_o observation_n for_o this_o branch_n shall_v be_v brief_a and_o short_a because_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o they_o lie_v elsewhere_o i._o that_o exhortation_n prevail_v little_a without_o prayer_n he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n and_o present_o add_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n cohere_v and_o agree_v together_o he_o first_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o election_n and_o then_o show_v how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v by_o vocation_n or_o effectual_a call_v yet_o the_o effectual_o call_v need_n quicken_a and_o exhortation_n that_o we_o may_v concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o we_o but_o leave_v the_o business_n shall_v seem_v whole_o to_o rest_v upon_o our_o will_n he_o carry_v up_o the_o matter_n to_o god_n again_o by_o prayer_n election_n do_v not_o exclude_v god_n mean_n which_o be_v vocation_n nor_o man_n mean_n which_o be_v exhortation_n but_o that_o avail_v little_a unless_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o god_n again_o by_o prayer_n now_o this_o method_n be_v necessary_a 1._o because_o all_o from_o first_o to_o last_o come_v from_o god_n he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n first_o and_o last_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o the_o business_n begin_v with_o god_n in_o his_o election_n and_o be_v still_o carry_v on_o through_o god_n not_o only_o by_o effectual_a call_v but_o actual_a assistance_n which_o give_v success_n and_o blessing_n and_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o redound_v to_o he_o 2._o because_o what_o come_v from_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n ezek._n 36.37_o i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o compare_v with_o the_o 26_o vers._n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o we_o must_v express_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n for_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n for_o god_n will_v not_o force_v spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o we_o nor_o give_v they_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o desire_v they_o some_o thing_n he_o give_v we_o unasked_a and_o without_o our_o desire_n consent_n or_o knowledge_n as_o a_o mediator_n a_o new_a covenant_n or_o offer_v of_o grace_n yea_o the_o first_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o ask_v 3._o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n duty_n depend_v on_o prayer_n serious_o perform_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o conducible_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o god_n as_o a_o daily_a sense_n of_o our_o emptiness_n and_o god_n both_o fullness_n and_o readiness_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v empty_a and_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a otherwise_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o practical_a godliness_n that_o we_o be_v empty_a john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o only_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la but_o nihil_fw-la so_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o man_n or_o ourselves_o we_o can_v imagine_v to_o enter_v upon_o this_o design_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o success_n without_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n in_o god_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n ephes._n 3.20_o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o aboâ—e_v what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v that_o be_v above_o what_o we_o can_v imagine_v and_o pray_v for_o if_o any_o man_n serious_o address_v himself_o to_o any_o serious_a business_n he_o be_v full_a of_o imagination_n may_v it_o be_v effect_v yea_o or_o no_o alas_o god_n outwork_v their_o thought_n and_o prayer_n and_o do_v thing_n which_o never_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o conceive_v that_o there_o iâ—_n a_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n otherwise_o our_o prayer_n will_v be_v little_o encourage_v and_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o mouth_n now_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o you_o need_v not_o make_v scruple_n or_o be_v ashamed_a to_o consult_v with_o god_n upon_o every_o occasion_n for_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o have_v not_o a_o confined_a bounty_n like_o we_o who_o waste_v by_o give_v and_o give_v from_o ourselves_o what_o we_o impart_v to_o other_o 2._o that_o without_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v be_v interrupt_v and_o all_o religion_n will_v die_v and_o languish_v for_o if_o we_o have_v the_o stock_n in_o our_o hand_n we_o will_v forget_v and_o forsake_v our_o father_n but_o when_o still_o we_o must_v be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o we_o can_v have_v it_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o by_o prayer_n thâ—s_o keep_v up_o a_o sensible_a dependence_n of_o the_o creature_n upon_o god_n this_o dependence_n beget_v observance_n phil._n 2.12_o and_o they_o that_o continual_o receive_v their_o dole_n and_o portion_n from_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n use_v of_o direction_n when_o you_o come_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o word_n or_o receive_v here_o any_o quicken_a exhortation_n call_v god_n into_o the_o business_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v not_o die_v away_o in_o your_o heart_n make_v conscience_n of_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o hear_v you_o hear_v from_o man_n in_o god_n name_n but_o carry_v it_o again_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v it_o all_o religion_n be_v carry_v on_o between_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n you_o will_v thrive_v if_o you_o conscientious_o make_v use_v of_o both_o ordinance_n if_o you_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o prayer_n ii_o observation_n that_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o psal._n 65.2_o oh_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v the_o apostle_n here_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o so_o must_v all_o flesh._n i._o he_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o hear_v prayer_n we_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o infinite_a be_v wise_a powerful_a and_o good_a as_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o willing_a to_o give_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n ask_v of_o he_o 1._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n our_o person_n want_n necessity_n prayer_n our_o person_n god_n know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o be_v for_o sure_o god_n know_v who_o he_o have_v make_v and_o who_o he_o support_v and_o govern_v a_o notable_a instance_n we_o have_v act_v 9.11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n that_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v what_o a_o description_n be_v here_o of_o god_n particular_a providence_n the_o city_n of_o damascus_n the_o street_n call_v straight_o the_o house_n of_o one_o judas_n the_o person_n a_o lodger_n there_o one_o paul_n of_o tarsus_n the_o action_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o behold_v he_o pray_v he_o know_v our_o want_n and_o necessity_n mark_v 6.8_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o
present_v god_n terrible_a and_o take_v away_o all_o confidence_n from_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o righteous_a vengeance_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a god_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o and_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n isa._n 33.14_o we_o can_v approach_v god_n in_o any_o friendly_a manner_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o provision_n god_n have_v â—ade_v for_o we_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v this_o office_n at_o god_n appointment_n of_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o we_o to_o god_n by_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o our_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v affection_n to_o god_n how_o so_o what_o have_v he_o do_v 1._o the_o distance_n be_v in_o truth_n take_v away_o by_o his_o very_a person_n he_o be_v god-man_n god_n and_o man_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n do_v condescend_v and_o come_v down_o to_o man_n and_o man_n be_v encourage_v to_o ascend_v to_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v near_o to_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o familiar_a thought_n of_o he_o the_o pure_a deity_n be_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o that_o we_o be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v when_o we_o think_v of_o it_o and_o can_v conceive_v a_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v concern_v himself_o in_o our_o affair_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v in_o our_o nature_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o grace_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o we_o and_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o more_o ready_o incline_v to_o help_v we_o for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o his_o own_o flesh._n 2._o the_o difference_n and_o controversy_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n or_o a_o mean_n of_o appease_v his_o wrath_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n and_o life_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o our_o recovery_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v but_o man_n must_v be_v renew_v otherwise_o we_o remain_v for_o ever_o undeâ—_n the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n now_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n titus_n 3.5_o 6._o nor_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n use_v let_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o the_o legal_a exclusion_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o way_n open_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o wâ—y_a the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o immediate_o converse_v with_o god_n nor_o trust_v in_o he_o 1._o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v he_o come_v down_o among_o we_o and_o become_v one_o of_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o though_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o dwell_n into_o heaven_n again_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o bless_a place_n in_o our_o name_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v he_o john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 2._o here_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n of_o appease_v god_n wrath_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n â—as_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o full_a ransom_n pay_v all_o that_o enter_v into_o god_n peace_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o he_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o every_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o ephes._n 2.18_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o we_o can_v enough_o value_v the_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v break_v down_o by_o christ_n he_o have_v complete_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n heb._n 10.19_o he_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o remain_v with_o god_n as_o the_o great_a agent_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 8.1_o 2._o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n perfume_a their_o prayer_n with_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o incense_n rev._n 8.3_o 4._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and._n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n v._o mark_v the_o distinct_a title_n give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n our_o father_n let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o title_n import_v of_o lord_n and_o father_n 1_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 10.36_o we_o preach_v peace_n by_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o we_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n col._n 2.6_o if_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v lord_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o that_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o creator_n and_o be_v common_a and_o equal_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n sure_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o it_o this_o right_n continue_v still_o and_o shall_v continue_v while_o man_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o god_n by_o creation_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o be_v by_o daily_a preservation_n and_o providence_n 2._o there_o be_v novum_fw-la jus_o dominii_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la a_o new_a right_n of_o empire_n and_o government_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o redeemer_n and_o this_o accrueth_n to_o he_o 1._o partly_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n act_v 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v that_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v be_v make_v lord_n and_o christ._n this_o office_n of_o lord_n be_v derivative_a and_o can_v be_v supreme_a but_o subordinate_a it_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o it_o be_v reffer_v to_o he_o phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o supreme_a right_n of_o govern_v be_v still_o in_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v not_o vacate_v but_o establish_v and_o reserve_v 2._o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o his_o own_o purchase_n rom._n 14_o 9_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o living_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o you_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n in_o we_o before_o but_o this_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o redeemer_n be_v possess_v of_o be_v comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o effect_v man_n cure_n and_o recovery_n we_o can_v not_o by_o our_o sin_n make_v void_a god_n right_a and_o
title_n to_o govern_v we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o comfortable_a to_o we_o it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o right_a as_o a_o prince_n have_v to_o chastise_v his_o rebellious_a subject_n we_o forfeit_v our_o interest_n in_o his_o gracious_a protection_n therefore_o be_v this_o new_a interest_n set_v afoot_a to_o save_v and_o recover_v fall_v man_n therefore_o this_o lordship_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o medicinal_a and_o restorative_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n that_o make_v he_o act_n 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o lordship_n that_o conduce_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o may_v again_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o new_a lord_n have_v make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v lex_fw-la remedian_n a_o remedy_n propound_v for_o the_o recover_v the_o lapse_v world_n of_o mankind_n the_o great_a benefit_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a duty_n repentance_n use_v 1_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o bless_a lord_n by_o our_o voluntary_a consent_n psalm_n 45.11_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n worship_n thou_o he_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a subjection_n and_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n by_o a_o passive_a subjection_n all_o creature_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o devil_n themselves_o though_o grievous_a revolter_n and_o rebel_n be_v not_o exempt_v every_o knee_n be_v force_v to_o bow_v to_o christ._n by_o voluntary_a submission_n those_o be_v christ_n subject_n and_o admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n who_o willing_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v save_v upon_o his_o own_o term_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v he_o against_o their_o will_n buâ—_n all_o christ_n people_n be_v his_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o this_o title_n call_v for_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o best_a testimony_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o many_o seem_v to_o like_a christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n but_o refuse_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n to_o bless_v but_o a_o lord_n to_o rule_n and_o command_n therefore_o if_o we_o catch_v at_o comfort_n and_o neglect_v duty_n we_o â—o_o not_o own_o christ_n authority_n the_o libertine_n yokeless_a spirit_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o luke_n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o psal._n 12.4_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o some_o be_v so_o in_o opinion_n but_o most_o in_o practice_n we_o will_v not_o be_v uner_n command_n we_o love_v privilege_n but_o decline_v duty_n but_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 5.23_o if_o we_o will_v have_v privilege_n by_o he_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o care_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n thy_o esteem_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o imaginary_a thy_o knowledge_n but_o partial_a thy_o application_n of_o he_o unsound_a but_o we_o wilâ—_n own_o he_o as_o lord_n how_o be_v that_o understand_v will_v you_o give_v he_o a_o empty_a title_n or_o some_o superficial_a compliment_n and_o observance_n luke_n 6â—_n 46_o and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mockage_n or_o will_v you_o please_v yourselves_o with_o strict_a opinion_n matth._n 6.21_o 22._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n no_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o through_o subjection_n to_o his_o holy_a law_n forsake_v all_o other_o lord_n isa._n 26.13_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o then_o a_o strict_a observance_n col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n use_v 3_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n to_o you_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n col_fw-fr 1.13_o 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n assistance_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o here_o sure_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o desert_v we_o but_o help_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o final_o everlasting_a life_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n christ_n faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n be_v advance_v into_o eternal_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n 2._o god_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n god_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n father_n express_v his_o good_a will_n and_o love_n god_n stand_v in_o both_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o christ._n john_n 20.17_o i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n both_o join_v together_o signify_v his_o power_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_n he_o that_o be_v our_o father_n be_v true_a god_n also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n be_v also_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v depend_v on_o he_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o open_v be_v the_o term_n father_n which_o speak_v both_o comforth_o and_o duty_n to_o we_o 1._o comfort_n for_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o will_v be_v very_o fatherly_a as_o a_o father_n love_v his_o child_n so_o will_v god_n love_v his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o â—ou_fw-mi and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n 1._o he_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o frailty_n and_o spare_v we_o and_o pity_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o ill_a deserve_n psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o win_a son_n that_o serve_v he_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o grace_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o because_o of_o our_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o daily_a fail_n 2._o he_o will_v give_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v â—â—rve_v he_o better_o luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o bâ—â—â—g_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o do_v but_o cry_v to_o he_o as_o a_o hungry_a child_n to_o his_o father_n for_o bread_n and_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v this_o great_a gift_n to_o you_o 3._o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o give_v such_o a_o allowance_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o be_v convenient_a mark_v 6.25_o take_v no_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o and_o ver._n 32._o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o belief_n of_o adoption_n and_o particular_a providence_n kill_v all_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o care_n at_o the_o very_a root_n 4._o he_o will_v protect_v you_o and_o preserve_v you_o against_o
that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v change_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v change_v who_o have_v past_o the_o pike_n and_o be_v triumph_v with_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o lose_v that_o estate_n again_o 2._o they_o depend_v on_o everlasting_a foundation_n such_o as_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o not_o only_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n which_o never_o lose_v its_o force_n and_o effect_n heb._n 9.12_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v always_o propitiate_a no_o the_o work_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v of_o everlasting_a continuance_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n though_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n be_v abolish_v yet_o this_o be_v everlasting_a and_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v alter_v because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o temporary_a covenant_n this_o eternal_a now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a circumstance_n and_o the_o next_o ground_n of_o our_o eternal_a consolation_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n i_o shall_v prove_v the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o a_o promise_v be_v immutable_a certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v serious_o and_o hearty_o make_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v now_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n 1._o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a when_o he_o send_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o die_v the_o death_n to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o afterward_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o that_o happiness_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n his_o spirit_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o divers_a sign_n and_o wonder_n partly_o to_o alarm_n the_o drowsy_a world_n to_o regard_v it_o and_o assure_v the_o incredulous_a world_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fable_n and_o because_o they_o live_v not_o for_o ever_o do_v inspire_v those_o holy_a man_n before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o thiâ—_n salvation_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o serious_a in_o all_o this_o yea_o to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n indeed_o yea_o to_o establish_v a_o falsehood_n with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n yea_o to_o make_v a_o lie_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o govern_n but_o sanctify_v of_o the_o world_n sure_o then_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o that_o great_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n mal._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o james_n 1.17_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o what_o shall_v alter_v his_o purpose_n do_v he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o foresee_v not_o or_o know_v not_o before_o no_o this_o be_v a_o weakness_n incident_a to_o man_n god_n do_v never_o repent_v and_o call_v back_o his_o grant_n which_o he_o have_v by_o this_o condescend_v act_n of_o grace_n insure_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v psal._n 110.4_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n christ_n be_v by_o oath_n instate_v in_o full_a power_n of_o entertain_v and_o bless_v his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v retract_v and_o reverse_v to_o take_v off_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v give_v double_a assurance_n his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o god_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o irrevokable_a and_o so_o our_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o strong_a certain_a and_o stable_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v sincere_a believer_n this_o double_a assurance_n by_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n have_v regard_n to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o those_o many_o doubt_n wherewith_o we_o be_v haunt_v about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n have_v ever_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o word_n above_o all_o that_o be_v fame_v or_o believe_v of_o he_o this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a psal._n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n and_o matth._n 24.35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o a_o oath_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v interpose_v usual_o indeed_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o though_o here_o it_o need_v not_o god_n will_v show_v his_o extraordinary_a care_n for_o our_o salvation_n we_o see_v his_o good_a will_n in_o the_o promise_n his_o solicitude_n in_o the_o oath_n in_o short_a god_n wouâ—d_v never_o be_v so_o fast_o bind_v but_o that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v still_o continue_v his_o purpose_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o faith_n look_v to_o that_o also_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o prop_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4.21_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o must_v all_o abraham_n child_n that_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o believe_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o mysterious_a and_o so_o many_o difficulty_n object_v themselves_o to_o our_o view_n that_o we_o be_v soon_o pudder_v unless_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v be_v reconcile_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n sanctify_v and_o our_o sin_n subdue_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o his_o interest_n in_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v against_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v our_o soul_n to_o himself_o after_o they_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o final_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v our_o vile_a body_n after_o they_o be_v eat_v out_o by_o worm_n and_o turn_v into_o dust_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v whole_o or_o main_o future_a or_o to_o come_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v exerciseâ—_n with_o so_o many_o trial_n a_o express_a belief_n of_o god_n power_n be_v necessary_a to_o convert_v such_o a_o obstinate_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v to_o sanctify_v such_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o
temptation_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 3_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a consolation_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v its_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o to_o reduce_v we_o from_o temporal_a and_o flesh-pleasing_a vanity_n alas_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v heb._n 11.25_o 26._o ghuse_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n wâ—â—â—_n the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n â—f_a sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o châ—â—st_n greâ—ter_v riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n whatever_o be_v temporal_a we_o may_v soon_o see_v the_o end_n of_o it_o all_o carnal_a enjoyment_n like_o flower_n wither_v while_o we_o smell_v on_o they_o and_o the_o most_o shine_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n be_v soon_o burn_v to_o a_o snuff_n but_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o eternal_a pleasure_n be_v secure_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n promise_n all_o the_o delight_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o may-game_n to_o these_o eternal_a pleasure_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o now_o will_v you_o sell_v your_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n part_n with_o your_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v noâ—_n perish_v and_o shall_v we_o spend_v our_o whole_a time_n in_o seek_v after_o thing_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n temporal_a thing_n carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o thing_n that_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o otherwise_o what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n to_o what_o region_n must_v the_o poor_a shiftless_a harbourless_o soul_n betake_v itself_o sure_o then_o this_o consolation_n though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o always_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o interrupt_v may_v be_v well_o câ—lled_v eternal_a consolation_n because_o it_o afford_v argument_n enough_o to_o check_v our_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o to_o call_v we_o off_o from_o time_n to_o eternity_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o cheerful_a under_o suffering_n foâ—_n he_o say_v here_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o the_o great_a use_n of_o everlasting_a consolation_n be_v to_o comfort_n and_o establish_v we_o in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a comfort_n be_v grievous_a but_o it_o be_v recompense_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a joy_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o affliction_n be_v sweeten_v so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a the_o end_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v â—o_o give_v we_o strong_a consolation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n persecution_n and_o trial_n woâ—ldly_n joy_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o it_o be_v eternal_a blessedness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o solid_a comfort_n in_o all_o danger_n storm_n and_o tempest_n hither_o we_o retreat_v as_o to_o our_o sanctuary_n and_o find_v relief_n in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a but_o the_o covenant_n provide_v for_o we_o eternal_a joy_n and_o bliss_n 3._o the_o three_o effect_n which_o it_o be_v to_o produce_v in_o we_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o holiness_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o every_o good_a word_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o in_o every_o good_a work_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n our_o endeavour_n shall_v answer_v our_o motive_n and_o end_n abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o diligence_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o when_o there_o be_v everlasting_a consolation_n at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o sure_o this_o shall_v put_v life_n into_o all_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v we_o trifle_v away_o that_o time_n which_o we_o be_v to_o improve_v for_o eternity_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n faith_n in_o christ_n join_v with_o solid_a godliness_n will_v lead_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n a_o eternal_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o eternal_a end_n which_o be_v the_o please_a glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n and_o a_o eternal_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v have_v eternal_a consolation_n and_o reward_n use_v of_o exhortation_n 1._o look_v upon_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o contain_v the_o only_a solid_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o be_v real_a certain_a stable_z and_o suitable_a to_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n the_o blessing_n be_v pardon_n and_o life_n they_o be_v real_a no_o fancy_n or_o chimera_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o dream_n or_o well_o devise_v fable_n but_o the_o great_a reality_n in_o the_o world_n it_o speak_v much_o for_o itself_o commend_v itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n by_o rational_a evidence_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v oâ—r_a self_n to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o more_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o john_n 14.2_o for_o he_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o fidelity_n and_o be_v more_o full_o ratify_v by_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n they_o be_v stable_n and_o unchangeable_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o covenant_n form_n in_o which_o the_o conveyance_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o firm_a as_o will_v make_v a_o plea_n in_o law_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o he_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o i_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a in_o which_o be_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o desire_v and_o suitable_a to_o many_o necessity_n here_o be_v a_o cure_n for_o our_o great_a sore_a by_o pardon_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o desire_n by_o a_o fit_a happiness_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v so_o to_o you_o do_v you_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n require_v if_o there_o be_v any_o room_n for_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v of_o your_o qualification_n therefore_o that_o must_v be_v make_v more_o explicit_a 1_o john_n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o we_o miss_v much_o of_o this_o everlasting_a consolation_n because_o we_o be_v upon_o such_o loose_a term_n with_o god_n never_o hope_v to_o have_v peace_n upon_o cheap_a term_n than_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a holiness_n you_o be_v not_o to_o model_n god_n covenant_n and_o new_o make_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o your_o humour_n and_o like_n no_o the_o covenant_n be_v unalterable_a and_o eternal_a so_o the_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o privilege_n you_o must_v take_v it_o as_o you_o find_v it_o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n isa._n 56.4_o there_o be_v your_o claim_n follow_v that_o close_a henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v
we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n their_o hope_n be_v slight_a and_o fluid_a the_o temporary_a lose_v his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o conceive_v in_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o either_o cast_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n or_o neglect_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v serious_a patient_n heavenly_a and_o holy_a because_o he_o be_v always_o look_v to_o his_o end_n and_o sweeten_v his_o work_n by_o his_o great_a hope_n keep_v up_o his_o taste_n or_o lively_a expectation_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a life_n nay_o this_o difference_v the_o child_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o conflict_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o triumph_n the_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o home_n they_o that_o be_v at_o home_n be_v enjoy_v what_o we_o expect_v and_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o supreme_a good_a that_o we_o yet_o hope_v for_o they_o have_v neither_o misery_n to_o fear_v nor_o blessing_n to_o desire_v beyond_o what_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o see_v what_o they_o love_v and_o possess_v what_o they_o see_v but_o the_o time_n of_o our_o advancement_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o this_o be_v our_o work_n and_o present_a happiness_n 2._o now_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v contrive_v to_o raise_v hope_n in_o we_o the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n the_o two_o pillar_n that_o support_v it_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o tâ—e_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n â—re_n mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o psal._n 138.2_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o many_o other_o scripture_n 1._o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o where_o excellent_a benefit_n be_v dispense_v upon_o free_a term_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o sinful_a creature_n under_o despair_n but_o have_v provide_v a_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o glorify_v psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v mercy_n open_v the_o door_n for_o we_o the_o very_a offer_n speak_v much_o mercy_n the_o term_n be_v mercy_n so_o much_o duty_n be_v require_v as_o be_v necessary_a and_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n violence_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o serious_a creature_n if_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v 2._o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o thâ—_n blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o gal._n 6.16_o to_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n but_o god_n pass_v they_o by_o when_o there_o be_v sincerity_n our_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o mingle_v with_o doubt_n our_o love_n to_o god_n clog_v with_o much_o inordinate_a self-love_n our_o obedience_n often_o interrupt_v too_o much_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n in_o holy_a thing_n yet_o these_o do_v not_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o make_v void_a our_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n where_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o main_n be_v set_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o please_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o 3._o at_o the_o very_o close_o of_o all_o it_o be_v grace_n hope_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o then_o there_o will_v be_v the_o full_a and_o large_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o free_a grace_n there_o be_v grace_n bring_v to_o we_o now_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v reveal_v grace_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o all_o its_o graciousness_n we_o see_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n which_o now_o we_o attain_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n and_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o give_v we_o right_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n and_o remote_a service_n but_o when_o pardon_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n mouth_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o not_o only_o into_o his_o family_n but_o into_o his_o palace_n and_o father_n house_n and_o give_v we_o not_o right_o only_a but_o possession_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o be_v everlasting_o employ_v in_o heavenly_a praising_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o than_o grace_n will_v be_v grace_n indeed_o 2._o his_o truth_n and_o mercy_n open_v the_o door_n for_o we_o truth_n keep_v it_o open_a mercy_n be_v the_o pipe_n truth_n be_v the_o conveyance_n now_o god_n bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o word_n we_o may_v see_v for_o the_o present_a that_o a_o covenant-interest_n be_v no_o fruitless_a thing_n he_o have_v confirm_v this_o hope_n to_o the_o world_n by_o miracle_n to_o we_o within_o the_o church_n by_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o bless_a estate_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v appoint_v ordinance_n to_o revive_v our_o hope_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v by_o daily_a experience_n we_o see_v many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n cheerful_o profess_v this_o hope_n we_o have_v the_o same_o father_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v ephes._n 3.15_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o christ._n col._n 1.20_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o be_v so_o good_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 3._o what_o a_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o have_v good_a hope_n wrought_v in_o we_o through_o grace_n 1._o it_o make_v we_o diligent_a and_o serious_a christianity_n imply_v a_o serious_a application_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n require_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o do_v it_o as_o our_o first_o work_n and_o chief_a business_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n that_o be_v imply_v our_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n now_o all_o the_o executive_a power_n be_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o their_o operation_n by_o hope_n 2._o to_o be_v patient_n and_o mortify_v that_o we_o subdue_v our_o lust_n and_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o interest_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o quiet_a mind_n rom._n 12.12_o patient_n in_o tribulation_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o for_o lust_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 3._o to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a the_o one_o respect_v our_o end_n the_o other_o our_o race_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o dead_a lifeless_a thought_n now_o and_o then_o but_o the_o continual_a and_o delightful_a foresight_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o hope_v and_o who_o more_o pure_a and_o holy_a than_o they_o that_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o belâ—ved_v see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a use_v 2._o well_o then_o get_v this_o hope_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v god_n gift_n yet_o
and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o abide_v by_o their_o choice_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o when_o spiritual_a resolution_n carry_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o nothing_o can_v break_v it_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o arm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o constant_o as_o christ_n persevere_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n so_o be_v you_o in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o this_o powerful_a will_n that_o bear_v down_o opposition_n and_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a impediment_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o you_o rather_o make_v advantage_n of_o opposition_n than_o be_v discourage_v by_o it_o when_o sensual_a or_o carnal_a good_a be_v of_o little_a force_n to_o you_o and_o you_o can_v despise_v the_o most_o please_a bait_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o affection_n be_v the_o executive_a power_n and_o do_v excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v what_o the_o mind_n be_v convince_v of_o and_o the_o will_v resolve_v upon_o as_o to_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n there_o be_v a_o backwardness_n within_o and_o many_o temptation_n without_o but_o a_o holy_a delight_n overcome_v the_o unwilling_a backwardness_n within_o and_o over_o ballance_v either_o worldly_a fear_n or_o wordly_o hope_v without_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v on_o powerful_o towards_o god_n we_o never_o work_v better_o than_o when_o we_o work_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o eminent_a affection_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n either_o love_n or_o hope_v love_n fill_v we_o with_o delight_n overcome_v our_o natural_a slackness_n and_o sluggishness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o love_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n hope_n bear_v we_o up_o in_o contempt_n of_o present_a delight_n and_o terror_n of_o sense_n heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n so_o that_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o vigour_n and_o alacrity_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v damp_a grace_n fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n and_o if_o you_o lose_v your_o taste_n your_o practice_n will_v languish_v your_o service_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o uniform_a it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o establishment_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o vigour_n and_o fervency_n of_o our_o affection_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o use_v for_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o to_o duty_n suffering_n conflict_n 1._o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o discharge_v our_o do_n with_o delight_n cheerfulness_n and_o constancy_n for_o all_o strength_n be_v for_o work_n ephes._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man._n that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o work_n with_o that_o readiness_n of_o mind_n which_o become_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n this_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o heb._n 13.21_o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o what_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o our_o establishment_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v do_v for_o as_o well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o be_v we_o the_o more_o lively_a for_o exercise_v frequent_a omission_n of_o good_a duty_n or_o seldom_o exercise_v of_o grace_n necessary_o produce_v a_o decay_n as_o a_o key_n rust_v that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v in_o the_o lock_n thereby_o we_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o length_n cast_v it_o off_o as_o a_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n 2._o for_o bear_v affliction_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o condition_n with_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o safety_n to_o ourselves_o phil_n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o may_v according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n with_o all_o patience_n the_o great_a use_n of_o establishment_n be_v to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o present_a life_n that_o we_o may_v hold_v on_o our_o course_n to_o heaven_n in_o fair_a way_n or_o foul_a and_o not_o be_v great_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o within_o time_n 3._o for_o conflict_n with_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o world_n be_v round_o about_o we_o and_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o these_o enveigle_a object_n who_o importunity_n prevail_v at_o length_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o inclination_n and_o the_o flesh_n urge_v we_o to_o gratify_v they_o how_o then_o be_v a_o christian_a safe_a god_n establish_v he_o ephes._n 6.10_o final_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v a_o christian_a here_o be_v in_o a_o military_a state_n and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o be_v like_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n we_o have_v need_n of_o establishment_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o feebleness_n and_o the_o force_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v be_v establish_v against_o the_o devil_n solicit_v against_o the_o world_n the_o silent_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o solicit_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o heaven_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o rebel_a principle_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o satan_n well_o then_o this_o establishment_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n with_o constancy_n frequency_n and_o delight_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o religion_n with_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n to_o be_v more_o deaf_a and_o resolute_a against_o all_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o flesh_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o world_n 5._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o degree_n it_o be_v such_o a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o do_v prevent_v not_o only_o our_o fall_n but_o our_o shake_n before_o fall_v away_o or_o our_o be_v draw_v to_o apostasy_n there_o may_v be_v a_o shake_n a_o doubtfulness_n and_o waver_v of_o mind_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o much_o inconstancy_n and_o unevenness_n of_o life_n with_o respect_n to_o practice_n now_o christian_n as_o they_o must_v not_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v always_o fluctuate_a and_o unfixed_a either_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o holy_a inclination_n and_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v still_o keep_v up_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o evenness_n or_o uniformity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o though_o we_o avoid_v apostasy_n yet_o we_o can_v avoid_v scandal_n though_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v back_o there_o be_v a_o step_v out_o into_o by-path_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ephes._n 3.17_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o col._n 1.23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o degree_n our_o weakness_n and_o instability_n grow_v upon_o we_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n some_o have_v a_o unsettle_a head_n of_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n ephes._n 4.14_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n they_o never_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n nor_o take_v up_o the_o way_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o cunning_a and_o diligence_n of_o the_o seducer_n be_v draw_v into_o error_n light_a chass_n be_v blow_v up_o and_o down_o by_o every_o wind_n when_o solid_a grain_n hitch_v in_o and_o rest_v in_o the_o floor_n where_o it_o be_v
winnow_v a_o half_a light_n make_v we_o uncertain_a in_o our_o course_n for_o matter_n of_o practice_n if_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o our_o first_o declâ—nings_n the_o evil_a will_v grow_v upon_o we_o when_o the_o judgement_n reason_v more_o remissly_a against_o sin_n than_o it_o do_v before_o and_o the_o will_n do_v oppose_v it_o with_o less_o resolution_n or_o with_o great_a faintness_n and_o indifferency_n or_o when_o opposition_n do_v more_o discourage_v we_o no_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resolve_a conquest_n of_o temptation_n that_o woâ—ld_v pervert_v you_o this_o will_v only_o serve_v our_o turn_n heb._n 12.3_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n many_o a_o man_n be_v weary_a that_o be_v not_o faint_a or_o quite_o spend_v so_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n when_o the_o heart_n beginning_n to_o be_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o the_o lifâ—_n of_o duty_n do_v decay_n when_o our_o first_o love_n be_v go_v our_o first_o work_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n cease_v rev._n 2.4_o 5._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n well_o then_o the_o degree_n must_v be_v mind_v for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o main_a yet_o he_o may_v be_v somewhat_o move_v and_o shake_v but_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v steadfast_a but_o unmoveable_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o uncertain_a in_o our_o motion_n 2ly_a how_o needful_a it_o be_v this_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n show_v already_o but_o yet_o more_o full_o 1._o man_n at_z best_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n the_o new_a creation_n do_v carry_v a_o great_a correspondence_n with_o the_o old_a and_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v sustain_v in_o be_v we_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n still_o act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o providence_n be_v a_o continual_a creation_n so_o stablish_v grace_n be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o same_o grace_n that_o set_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o same_o stablish_v we_o god_n find_v no_o stability_n in_o the_o angel_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o trust_v they_o not_o job_n 15.15_o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o stand_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n take_v the_o best_a creature_n even_o as_o creature_n they_o be_v defective_a and_o unstable_a in_o themselves_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o dependent_a thing_n on_o the_o creator_n who_o only_o be_v a_o be_v of_o himself_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v but_o a_o unstable_a creature_n for_o adam_n give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o since_o we_o be_v very_o unstable_a blow_v down_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o every_o little_a temptation_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v like_o a_o glass_n without_o a_o bottom_n break_v as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o this_o grace_n that_o we_o â—ave_n receive_v 2_o cor._n 1.21_o now_o â—e_v thaâ—_n stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v god_n after_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o stability_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o 2._o the_o indisposition_n of_o our_o nature_n both_o to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 1._o to_o every_o good_a word_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v supernatural_a now_o thing_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o contrary_a to_o nature_n can_v hard_o subsist_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o we_o have_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o leave_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 2.14_o but_o the_o gospel_n depend_v on_o sure_a revelation_n therefore_o be_v thâ—re_o so_o many_o heresy_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o none_o against_o the_o law_n therefore_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o a_o divine_a revelation_n they_o must_v bâ—_n settle_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n preserve_v there_o that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v supernatural_a so_o the_o grace_n may_v be_v also_o by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2.8_o for_o â—y_a grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o your_o sâ—lves_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n both_o as_o to_o its_o beginning_n so_o to_o its_o preservation_n and_o increase_n 2._o to_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v not_o only_a slowness_n and_o backwardness_n oâ—_n heart_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o somewhat_o of_o the_o old_a enmity_n and_o averseness_n remain_v still_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o inconstant_a and_o unsettled_a but_o very_o wayward_a jer._n 14.10_o tâ—us_o â—â—ith_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o peâ—ple_n thus_o â—ave_n tâ—ey_n love_v to_o wander_v psal._n 95.10_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n moses_n be_v no_o soon_o go_v aside_o wâ—th_n god_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o israelite_n after_o theiâ—_n solemn_a covenant_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n before_o the_o law_n can_v be_v write_v they_o break_v it_o now_o we_o that_o have_v a_o war_a principle_n within_o how_o can_v we_o â—â—and_v unless_o god_n establish_v we_o there_o be_v a_o bâ—ck-byass_a there_o be_v the_o sâ—eds_n of_o wantonness_n anger_n revenge_n envy_n impatience_n worldliness_n ambition_n and_o sensuality_n god_n know_v how_o little_a the_o flâ—shly_a mind_n and_o interest_n be_v conquer_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o establish_v we_o we_o shall_v soon_o show_v ourselves_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o we_o after_o once_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n but_o after_o we_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n he_o pursue_v we_o with_o continual_a malice_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o power_n to_o establish_v we_o still_o in_o grace_n that_o first_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hâ—s_n dear_a son_n compare_v with_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o greateâ—_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o thâ—t_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n run_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n thâ—n_o those_o do_v that_o set_v their_o face_n heavenward_o and_o therefore_o malign_v they_o and_o pursue_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o trouble_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 4_o 5._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a thâ—t_n you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o samâ—_n excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o who_o shâ—ll_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o most_o common_o our_o support_v be_v invisible_a and_o we_o have_v no_o temporal_a interest_n to_o lean_v to_o but_o 2_o tim._n 1.17_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v thâ—se_a thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o perâ—â—â—dâ—d_a he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n we_o bear_v these_o affliction_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 4ly_a we_o see_v here_o the_o saint_n miscarry_v when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o support_a grace_n but_o in_o part_n as_o peter_n david_n peter_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o utter_o fail_v yâ—t_o when_o god_n do_v not_o establish_v he_o you_o see_v what_o sin_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o that_o combat_n david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o how_o do_v he_o fall_v when_o god_n uphold_v he_o not_o psal._n 51._o hezekiah_n 〈◊〉_d cron._n 42.31_o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o â—ry_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n thus_o be_v god_n fain_o for_o to_o humble_v his_o child_n to_o teach_v they_o dependâ—nce_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o â—ind_n that_o thâ—y_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n
3._o carry_v it_o so_o as_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v ground_n of_o everlasting_a consolation_n we_o be_v up_o when_o we_o have_v the_o world_n with_o we_o but_o dead_a in_o the_o nest_n when_o our_o temporal_a dependency_n be_v break_v the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v your_o hope_n and_o your_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n although_o he_o maâ—e_n it_o not_o to_o grow_v heaven_n be_v where_o it_o be_v the_o world_n can_v make_v void_a your_o interest_n in_o it_o therefore_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v sermon_n xvi_o 2_o thess._n 2.16_o and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o ground_n of_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n he_o have_v give_v we_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n this_o show_v how_o we_o entertain_v the_o everlasting_a consolation_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o good_a hope_n and_o this_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n here_o be_v 1._o the_o gift_n good_a hope_n 2._o the_o move_a cause_n through_o grace_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o holiness_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v already_o give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o i_o shall_v 1._o open_v the_o gift_n 2._o show_v what_o encouragement_n this_o be_v in_o prayer_n in_o the_o open_n the_o gift_n let_v i_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o good_a hope_n mention_v and_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o good_a hope_n hope_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o prov._n 13.12_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sad_a that_o be_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o good_a expect_a be_v very_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a to_o we_o so_o in_o christian_a hope_n col._n 1.5_o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n where_o hope_n be_v put_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o hereafter_o the_o great_a object_n of_o hope_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o exclude_v intervening_a blessing_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o oâ—r_a comfort_n tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v â—rought_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n hope_n be_v there_o describe_v by_o its_o singular_a object_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n call_v there_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n christ_n be_v now_o under_o a_o veil_n his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v remove_v and_o his_o spiritual_a glory_n see_v but_o dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o person_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n when_o christ_n withdraw_v out_o of_o sight_n our_o comfort_n seem_v â—o_o be_v go_v with_o he_o but_o he_o will_v come_v agâ—in_o he_o be_v not_o go_v in_o anger_n but_o about_o business_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n against_o the_o day_n of_o solemn_a espousal_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o possess_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o to_o carry_v the_o church_n into_o the_o everlasting_a place_n of_o she_o abide_v this_o be_v the_o great_a hope_n of_o christians_n and_o a_o bless_a and_o good_a hope_n it_o be_v indeed_o 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a act_n 2.36_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n act_n 24.15_o i_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n thaâ—_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a act_n 26.6_o 7_o 8._o now_o i_o stand_v judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o triâ—es_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o incredible_a thing_n with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a death_n seem_v to_o make_v void_a all_o the_o promise_n at_o once_o but_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n after_o death_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o to_o man_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a it_o be_v not_o incredible_a in_o itself_o consider_v the_o justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o why_o to_o you_o since_o all_o religion_n tend_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o undoubted_a certainty_n all_o believer_n do_v look_v for_o long_o for_o and_o prepare_v for_o this_o blessedness_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v they_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o religion_n which_o abridge_v we_o of_o present_a delight_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o suffering_n but_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o where_o all_o be_v happy_a and_o joyful_a and_o therefore_o we_o serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n 3._o the_o vision_n of_o god_n i_o john_n 3.2_o that_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o bless_a presence_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o both_o for_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 4._o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o call_v eternal_a life_n tit._n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n well_o then_o all_o this_o be_v a_o good_a hope_n if_o there_o be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o for_o the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o eternal_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o as_o our_o happiness_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n we_o must_v seek_v after_o it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o constant_a work_n heb._n 11.6_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v that_o we_o must_v take_v hold_v of_o as_o have_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o it_o heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o we_o challenge_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n our_o hold_n be_v more_o strong_a right_o more_o evident_a as_o we_o get_v great_a measure_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n we_o gain_v more_o security_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n ver._n 19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a by_o good_a work_n we_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o in_o part_n as_o we_o get_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o whole_a when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o than_o we_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25.21_o when_o we_o die_v our_o soul_n enter_v into_o that_o bless_a place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a not_o only_o preserve_v in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o admit_v in_o conspectum_fw-la dei_fw-la 1_o pet_n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o then_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o enter_v into_o our_o everlasting_a mansion_n 2._o sometime_o hope_n be_v put_v for_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o hope_v and_o so_o he_o that_o give_v i_o solid_a reason_n of_o hope_v give_v i_o good_a hope_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v